Selected quad for the lemma: truth_n

Word A	Word B	Word C	Word D	Occurrence	Frequency Band	MI	MI Band	Prominent
truth_n	according_a	spirit_n	word_n	3,264	5	4.1172	3	true

Text snippets containing the quad

ID	Title	Author	Corrected Date of Publication (TCP Date of Publication)	STC	Words	Pages
A68449	A catholike and ecclesiasticall exposition of the holy Gospell after S. Iohn. Gathered out of all the singuler and approued deuines (which the Lorde hath giuen vnto his Church) by Augustine Marlorate. And translated out of Latin into Englishe by Thomas Timme minister. Seene and allovved according to the order appoynted; Novi Testamenti catholica expositio ecclesiastica. English. Selections	Marlorat, Augustin, 1506-1562.; Tymme, Thomas, d. 1620.	1575 (1575)	STC 17406; ESTC S114256	780,235	632

their_o desire_n which_o exceed_v very_o much_o by_o this_o mean_n which_o he_o prescribe_v he_o promise_v not_o unto_o his_o disciple_n the_o grace_n of_o his_o father_n which_o may_v deliver_v they_o from_o all_o care_n and_o labour_n but_o which_o may_v arm_v they_o with_o invincible_a fortitude_n against_o their_o enemy_n and_o defend_v they_o against_o the_o huge_a heap_n of_o dissension_n which_o they_o shall_v sustain_v therefore_o if_o we_o desire_v to_o be_v save_v according_a too_o the_o rule_n of_o christ_n we_o must_v not_o desire_v to_o be_v free_a from_o evil_n neither_o must_v we_o pray_v unto_o god_n to_o deliver_v we_o by_o and_o by_o into_o bless_a rest_n and_o peace_n but_o we_o must_v content_n ourselves_o with_o a_o sure_a trust_n and_o hope_n of_o victory_n and_o must_v strong_o and_o constant_o resist_v all_o evil_n from_o the_o which_o christ_n pray_v his_o father_n that_o we_o may_v have_v a_o happy_a deliverance_n 10.13_o 1._o cor._n 10.13_o r._n for_o god_n be_v faithful_a which_o will_v not_o suffer_v we_o to_o be_v tempt_v above_o our_o strength_n 6.13_o mat._n 6.13_o but_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o temptation_n will_v make_v away_o that_o we_o may_v be_v able_a to_o bear_v it_o m._n to_o this_o effect_n perteyn_v this_o petition_n of_o the_o lord_n prayer_n lead_v we_o not_o into_o temptation_n but_o deliver_v we_o from_o evil_a c._n to_o be_v short_a god_n take_v not_o those_o that_o be_v his_o out_o of_o the_o world_n because_o he_o will_v not_o have_v they_o idle_a and_o sloughfull_a yet_o notwithstanding_o he_o deliverethe_v they_o from_o evil_a least_o they_o shall_v be_v destroy_v for_o he_o will_v have_v they_o fyghte_n but_o he_o will_v not_o have_v they_o wound_v to_o death_n r._n therefore_o by_o this_o word_n evil_a understande_v not_o affliction_n cross_n and_o death_n but_o sin_n impiety_n infidelity_n and_o fall_v a_o way_n from_o the_o gospel_n the_o which_o evil_a be_v take_v away_o other_o evil_n will_v turn_v to_o good_a for_o in_o that_o christ_n have_v take_v a_o way_n sin_n the_o evil_n and_o wage_n of_o sin_n remain_v he_o declare_v his_o glory_n and_o power_n by_o which_o of_o evil_a he_o make_v good_a for_o death_n because_o it_o be_v the_o reward_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o cross_n because_o it_o be_v the_o high_a of_o sin_n be_v evil_n but_o sin_n be_v take_v a_o way_n by_o faith_n they_o be_v make_v good_a and_o they_o must_v abide_v with_o the_o godly_a in_o this_o world_n that_o they_o may_v be_v prove_v and_o purge_v as_o it_o be_v through_o fire_n 17._o sanctify_v they_o through_o thy_o truth_n thy_o word_n be_v the_o truth_n m._n before_o he_o say_v i_o have_v give_v unto_o they_o thy_o word_n now_o he_o pray_v that_o they_o may_v be_v sanctify_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n at_o their_o enter_v into_o the_o apostleship_n whereby_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n may_v be_v spread_v throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o they_o may_v supply_v his_o room_n and_o be_v confirm_v therefore_o this_o sanctification_n comprehend_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o the_o righteousness_n thereof_o that_o it_o may_v also_o be_v extend_v to_o all_o the_o béeleeving_a though_o not_o apostle_n the_o which_o be_v bring_v to_o pass_v when_o god_n renu_v we_o by_o his_o holy_a spyrite_n and_o confyrm_v the_o grace_n of_o renovation_n in_o we_o and_o continue_v the_o same_o to_o the_o end_n first_o of_o all_o therefore_o he_o prayethe_v that_o the_o father_n will_v sanctify_v his_o disciple_n that_o be_v too_o say_v that_o he_o will_v whole_o addiecte_v they_o unto_o he_o and_o take_v they_o too_o himself_o as_o a_o holy_a and_o principal_a charge_n secondlye_o he_o shewethe_v the_o manner_n how_o he_o will_v have_v they_o sanctify_v and_o that_o not_o without_o cause_n for_o there_o be_v sertayne_v braynesicke_a menne_n which_o babble_n and_o prate_n much_o of_o sanctification_n but_o do_v omit_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n by_o which_o he_o consecrate_v we_o too_o himself_o moreover_o because_o other_o no_o less_o mad_a than_o they_o do_v tryffle_n and_o toy_n with_o that_o truth_n of_o the_o which_o there_o be_v mention_v make_v here_o and_o do_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n neglect_v the_o word_n christ_n plain_o affirm_v that_o the_o truth_n be_v not_o where_o else_o to_o be_v find_v than_o 〈…〉_o which_o do_v 〈…〉_o be_v it_o 〈◊〉_d for_o 〈…〉_o be_v s●●●led_v with_o ●●●pe_v and_o work_v according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o law_n say_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v mutable_a and_o h●dde●_n from_o our_o eye_n therefore_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d the_o conscience_n by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v the_o truth_n and_o the_o word_n be_v this_o christ_n die_v for_o we_o 〈…〉_o for_o my_o ●●eepe_n ●ake_v you_o 〈…〉_o this_o be_v my_o body_n which_o i●_n give_v for_o your_o drink_n ye●_n this_o be_v my_o blood_n which_o be_v shed_v for_o you_o and_o such_o like_a 26_o 1_o pet._n ●_o 18_o joh_n ●_o 1●.15_n mat._n 26_o 26_o ephe._n ●_o 26_o in_o this_o sense_n paul_n affirm_v that_o the_o church_n be_v cleanse_v by_o the_o fountain_n of_o water_n in_o the_o word_n of_o life_n r._n also_o christ_n say_v now_o be_v you_o all_o clean_a through_o the_o word_n which_o i_o have_v speak_v unto_o you_o and_o peter_n say_v 15.3_o joh._n 15.3_o purify_n your_o soul_n in_o obey_v the_o truth_n by_o the_o spirit_n c._n it_o be_v god_n only_o which_o sanctifi_v 1.22_o 1._o pet._n 1.22_o a._n i_o be_o the_o lord_n say_v he_o which_o sanctify_v you_o but_o because_o his_o gospel_n be_v the_o power_n of_o salvation_n to_o everye_o one_o that_o believe_v whosoever_o forsake_v that_o mean_a 1.19_o rom._n 1.19_o he_o must_v needs_o be_v more_o filth_n every_o day_n than_o other_o truth_n here_o by_o excellency_n be_v take_v for_o the_o light_n of_o heavenly_a wisdom_n in_o the_o which_o god_n have_v reveal_v himself_o unto_o we_o that_o he_o may_v make_v we_o like_o 〈…〉_o 18._o as_o thou_o dyddest_n send_v i_o into_o the_o world_n even_o so_o also_o have_v i_o send_v they_o into_o the_o world_n c_o by_o another_o argument_n he_o confirm_v his_o prayer_n namely_o because_o he_o and_o the_o apostel_n call_v be_v all_o one_o now_o say_v he_o i_o commit_v unto_o they_o that_o office_n which_o hitherto_o i_o myself_o have_v sustain_v and_o bear_v at_o thy_o commandment_n therefore_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o they_o be_v instruct_v and_o arm_v with_o the_o power_n of_o thy_o spirit_n that_o they_o may_v be_v able_a too_o bear_v so_o great_a a_o burden_n m._n and_o he_o use_v here_o according_a to_o the_o hebrew_n phras_n one_o tense_n for_o another_o as_o i_o have_v send_v for_o i_o will_v send_v for_o he_o send_v they_o not_o untyll_o after_o his_o resurrection_n 16.15_o mar._n 16.15_o also_o here_o we_o have_v to_o note_n who_o they_o be_v which_o may_v hope_v that_o this_o heavenly_a santification_n shall_v be_v give_v they_o to_o discharge_v the_o office_n of_o preach_v there_o be_v some_o which_o run_v of_o themselves_o uncalled_a and_o there_o be_v other_o some_o which_o be_v only_o teach_v and_o call_v of_o man_n run_v without_o the_o divine_a disposition_n and_o call_n of_o god_n neither_o of_o they_o have_v to_o hope_v for_o the_o sanctification_n of_o the_o spirit_n but_o they_o who_o christ_n send_v into_o the_o world_n which_o be_v sanctify_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n to_o be_v minister_n of_o the_o truth_n such_o be_v the_o apostle_n who_o christ_n intend_v to_o send_v forth_o into_o the_o world_n even_o as_o he_o himself_o be_v send_v forth_o of_o the_o father_n also_o we_o must_v weigh_v how_o great_o we_o ought_v to_o esteem_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n although_o they_o be_v man_n yet_o notwithstanding_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o christ_n himself_o they_o be_v so_o send_v into_o the_o world_n even_o as_o he_o be_v send_v of_o the_o father_n therefore_o he_o which_o hear_v they_o hear_v god_n himself_o and_o he_o which_o despise_v they_o despise_v god_n 10.16_o luk._n 10.16_o final_o let_v we_o consider_v to_o what_o end_n the_o apostle_n be_v send_v into_o the_o world_n r._n they_o be_v send_v of_o christ_n even_o as_o christ_n be_v send_v of_o the_o father_n now_o christ_n be_v send_v to_o show_v the_o will_n of_o his_o father_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o gospel_n he_o be_v also_o send_v to_o be_v a_o lyvely_a example_n and_o to_o bear_v the_o cross_n m._n not_o to_o rule_v in_o the_o world_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o man_n but_o to_o be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o sevaunte_n o●_n others_z when_o as_o notwithstanding_o he_o be_v lord_n of_o all_o r._n even_o so_o also_o the_o apostle_n be_v send_v not_o to_o teach_v man_n invention_n but_o the_o

affirm_v that_o he_o be_v god_n now_o see_v there_o be_v one_o god_n it_o follow_v that_o christ_n be_v one_o essence_n with_o the_o father_n and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o that_o they_o differ_v in_o something_o r._n for_o the_o father_n imprint_v the_o image_n the_o son_n be_v the_o image_n imprint_v or_o express_v the_o father_n shine_v and_o the_o word_n be_v the_o very_a same_o brightness_n which_o do_v shine_v m._n wherefore_o we_o must_v not_o fear_v lest_o the_o evangelist_n shall_v appoint_v a_o new_a god_n unto_o we_o against_o the_o law_n of_o god_n in_o the_o which_o it_o be_v say_v 81_o psal_n 81_o thou_o shall_v have_v no_o new_a god_n he_o can_v be_v god_n which_o be_v not_o equal_a with_o god_n in_o sempiternity_n it_o be_v write_v there_o be_v no_o god_n before_o i_o neither_o be_v there_o any_o after_o i_o if_o this_o word_n be_v spring_v forth_o after_o god_n it_o can_v be_v god_n but_o the_o evangelist_n take_v away_o this_o fear_n from_o we_o see_v he_o say_v not_o and_o that_o word_n be_v make_v god_n but_o the_o word_n be_v god_n not_o because_o afterward_o it_o cease_v to_o be_v god_n god_n forbid_v how_o have_v that_o be_v god_n which_o can_v afterward_o cease_v to_o be_v god_n but_o to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v express_v the_o everlasting_a divinity_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o which_o have_v no_o beginning_n he_o say_v and_o god_n be_v the_o word_n that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o the_o beginning_n before_o the_o world_n be_v make_v before_o all_o time_n this_o word_n be_v god_n a._n but_o this_o confession_n of_o christian_a faith_n by_o occasion_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o many_o persecution_n for_o when_o the_o world_n can_v not_o attain_v to_o know_v by_o carnal_a wisdom_n how_o god_n will_v be_v manifest_v in_o the_o flesh_n it_o persecute_v the_o apostle_n and_o martyr_n of_o christ_n to_o the_o death_n because_o they_o seem_v to_o affirm_v the_o plurality_n of_o god_n when_o as_o they_o with_o great_a constancy_n of_o mind_n affirm_v that_o to_o be_v true_a which_o this_o our_o evangelist_n have_v here_o put_v down_o by_o plain_a word_n namely_o god_n be_v the_o word_n but_o true_o john_n do_v not_o affirm_v that_o god_n be_v with_o god_n 2._o the_o same_o be_v in_o the_o begin_n with_o god_n m._n the_o evangelist_n repeat_v those_o thing_n which_o he_o speak_v even_o now_o but_o so_o that_o he_o join_v together_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v speak_v several_o for_o these_o two_o be_v join_v together_o in_o the_o beginning_n be_v the_o word_n and_o the_o word_n be_v with_o god_n do_v attribute_n unto_o the_o word_n a_o undoubted_a godheade_n and_o it_o be_v very_o well_o that_o they_o be_v repeat_v joint_o and_o together_o which_o in_o deed_n be_v join_v together_o lest_o occasion_n shall_v be_v give_v to_o the_o malicious_a to_o gather_v and_o say_v that_o the_o word_n be_v in_o the_o beginning_n but_o not_o by_o and_o by_o coeternall_a or_o of_o like_a eternity_n with_o god_n which_o be_v somewhat_o before_o the_o word_n therefore_o he_o repeat_v this_o that_o the_o same_o be_v in_o the_o begin_n with_o god_n ascribe_v unto_o he_o the_o like_a sempiternity_n with_o god._n c._n and_o so_o those_o two_o former_a part_n be_v gather_v by_o he_o into_o a_o short_a conclusion_n that_o he_o be_v always_o and_o that_o with_o god_n to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v understande_v the_o beginning_n to_o be_v before_o all_o time_n now_o we_o see_v with_o how_o few_o word_n notwithstanding_o circumspect_o and_o godly_a the_o evangelist_n have_v handle_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o divinity_n the_o which_o thing_n if_o the_o christian_n of_o old_a time_n will_v have_v follow_v the_o church_n have_v not_o be_v so_o miserable_o and_o daungerouslye_o divide_v neither_o shall_v they_o have_v give_v occasion_n to_o the_o subtle_a and_o busy_a adversary_n 2_o 1._o cor._n 2_o to_o contaminate_v and_o obscure_v the_o divine_a majesty_n with_o their_o impure_a invention_n we_o shall_v not_o come_v into_o the_o wholesome_a knowledge_n of_o the_o divinity_n but_o by_o the_o mean_n of_o the_o mediator_n the_o man_n christ_n jesus_n wherefore_o it_o shall_v be_v good_a to_o learn_v with_o saint_n paul_n to_o know_v christ_n jesus_n and_o the_o same_o crucify_a that_o thereby_o we_o may_v humble_v ourselves_o and_o may_v diligent_o prosecute_v the_o mortification_n of_o our_o flesh_n according_a to_o our_o promise_n furthermore_o we_o be_v here_o admonish_v not_o to_o faint_a because_o we_o see_v in_o this_o our_o time_n also_o many_o wicked_a sect_n to_o be_v spring_v up_o they_o be_v the_o dart_n of_o satan_n against_o the_o wholesome_a truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o which_o be_v a_o manifest_a sign_n that_o the_o truth_n be_v among_o we_o for_o otherwise_o he_o will_v not_o stir_v 3._o all_o thing_n be_v make_v by_o it_o and_o without_o it_o be_v make_v nothing_o that_o be_v make_v all_o thing_n be_v make_v by_o it_o c._n after_o he_o have_v affirm_v the_o word_n to_o be_v god_n and_o declare_v his_o eternal_a essence_n now_o he_o prove_v his_o devinitie_n by_o his_o work_n b._n show_v by_o what_o mean_v he_o do_v insinuate_v and_o secret_o reveal_v himself_o to_o the_o world_n first_o of_o all_o he_o do_v it_o by_o creation_n for_o by_o he_o all_o thing_n be_v make_v &_o without_o he_o there_o be_v nothing_o make_v that_o be_v make_v seconde_o both_o by_o the_o conservation_n &_o deed_n for_o by_o his_o blessing_n all_o thing_n live_v m._n first_o of_o all_o therefore_o the_o evangelist_n propound_v the_o work_n of_o the_o creation_n &_o then_o he_o pass_v to_o the_o work_n of_o redemption_n and_o he_o put_v the_o work_n of_o creation_n in_o a_o most_o brief_a compendium_n of_o all_o thing_n the_o which_o moses_n more_o large_o have_v describe_v all_o thing_n say_v he_o heaven_n earth_n sea_n and_o all_o thing_n else_o contain_v in_o they_o be_v make_v by_o he_o that_o be_v to_o say_v 1._o heb._n 1_o collos_n 1._o by_o christ_n the_o word_n of_o god_n so_o say_v the_o apostle_n by_o who_o he_o make_v the_o heaven_n also_o saint_n john_n therefore_o by_o these_o word_n do_v bring_v a_o light_n unto_o that_o which_o moses_n have_v write_v to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v understande_v that_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o first_o of_o genesis_n as_o concern_v the_o work_n of_o creation_n do_v set_v forth_o unto_o we_o the_o devinity_n of_o christ_n r._n for_o moses_n even_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o genesis_n affirm_v that_o god_n make_v all_o thing_n by_o his_o word_n which_o be_v the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n christ_n our_o lord_n saying_n 1._o gen._n 1._o and_o god_n say_v let_v there_o be_v light_n and_o there_o be_v light_a and_o afterward_o he_o say_v again_o god_n say_v let_v there_o be_v a_o firmament_n let_v the_o water_n be_v gather_v etc._n etc._n let_v we_o make_v man_n after_o our_o own_o image_n whereby_o we_o see_v that_o to_o be_v true_a which_o the_o prophet_n sing_v in_o his_o psalm_n 33._o psal_n 33._o by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o heaven_n be_v make_v and_o all_o the_o power_n of_o they_o by_o the_o breath_n of_o his_o mouth_n 148._o psal_n 148._o and_o in_o another_o place_n he_o say_v he_o speak_v the_o word_n and_o they_o be_v make_v he_o command_v and_o they_o be_v create_v 1_o colos_n 1_o and_o the_o apostle_n paul_n say_v all_o thing_n be_v make_v by_o he_o and_o for_o he_o and_o he_o be_v before_o all_o thing_n and_o in_o he_o all_o thing_n consist_v c._n therefore_o the_o evangelist_n go_v about_o here_o to_o show_v that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n have_v his_o eternal_a action_n even_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n for_o see_v that_o he_o be_v incomprehensible_a at_o the_o first_o in_o his_o essence_n his_o power_n be_v then_o open_o know_v &_o make_v manifest_a by_o the_o effect_n m._n but_o where_o as_o the_o evangelist_n say_v in_o the_o pretertence_n or_o time_n past_a that_o all_o thing_n be_v make_v by_o it_o we_o must_v not_o thereby_o gather_v that_o after_o the_o world_n be_v create_v and_o all_o thing_n therein_o contain_v god_n do_v make_v nothing_o any_o more_o by_o his_o word_n but_o do_v suffer_v all_o thing_n to_o be_v do_v by_o chaunse_n and_o be_v as_o it_o werein_o the_o mean_a time_n idle_a or_o a_o sleep_n god_n forbid_v for_o those_o thing_n which_o he_o make_v by_o his_o word_n he_o govern_v and_o preserve_v with_o his_o everlasting_a providence_n as_o testify_v our_o saviour_n christ_n himself_o 5_o john_n 5_o say_v my_o father_n work_v hitherto_o and_o i_o work_v and_o the_o apostle_n paul_n 2_o 1._o cor._n 12_o gen._n 2_o which_o work_v all_o in_o all_o for_o in_o that_o

for_o there_o can_v be_v a_o true_a faith_n before_o god_n have_v speak_v by_o his_o word_n by_o which_o doctrine_n faith_n be_v discern_v not_o only_o from_o the_o imagination_n of_o man_n but_o also_o from_o a_o doubtful_a and_o waver_a opinion_n for_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o the_o same_o be_v agree_v with_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n which_o be_v clear_a from_o all_o doubtfulness_n not_o faith_n shake_v not_o therefore_o as_o god_n can_v lie_v so_o be_v it_o impossible_a that_o faith_n shall_v waver_v or_o shake_v shild_a ourselves_o with_o this_o buckler_n we_o shall_v be_v sure_a to_o overcome_v for_o ever_o by_o what_o mean_v soever_o satan_n shall_v assault_v us._n m._n but_o some_o will_v say_v what_o be_v he_o that_o ever_o doubt_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n what_o need_n be_v there_o then_o of_o the_o testimony_n of_o christ_n whereby_o we_o may_v know_v god_n to_o be_v true_a but_o john_n the_o baptist_n speak_v not_o here_o simp_o of_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n but_o of_o that_o truth_n by_o which_o the_o promise_n make_v unto_o israel_n and_o in_o israel_n to_o mankind_n be_v fulfil_v and_o perform_v in_o christ_n 15.8_o rom._n 15.8_o so_o christ_n be_v call_v the_o minister_n of_o circumcision_n for_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n to_o confirm_v the_o promise_n make_v unto_o the_o father_n this_o truth_n of_o god_n can_v not_o be_v apprehend_v without_o we_o apprehend_v also_o the_o testimony_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o this_o truth_n christ_n himself_o speak_v 8.31_o john_n 8.31_o say_v if_o you_o abide_v in_o my_o word_n then_o be_v you_o my_o disciple_n in_o deed_n and_o you_o shall_v know_v the_o truth_n and_o the_o truth_n shall_v make_v you_o free_a c._n hereby_o we_o be_v also_o admonish_v what_o a_o acceptable_a and_o precious_a sacrifice_n faith_n be_v before_o god_n for_o as_o he_o esteem_v nothing_o more_o than_o his_o truth_n even_o so_o we_o can_v do_v to_o he_o no_o service_n or_o worship_n more_o acceptable_a than_o by_o our_o faith_n to_o profess_v he_o to_o be_v true_a for_o than_o we_o shall_v geve_v unto_o he_o his_o due_a honour_n again_o we_o can_v do_v unto_o he_o no_o great_a injury_n than_o not_o to_o believe_v the_o gospel_n for_o he_o can_v not_o be_v spoil_v of_o his_o truth_n and_o verytye_n but_o all_o his_o glory_n and_o majesty_n must_v be_v clean_o abolish_v m._n therefore_o look_v how_o much_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o godly_a which_o believe_v in_o christ_n make_v to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n so_o much_o on_o the_o contrary_a part_n do_v the_o unbeléefe_n of_o the_o ungodly_a make_v to_o his_o dishonour_n not_o that_o their_o impiety_n can_v make_v the_o faith_n and_o truth_n of_o god_n of_o none_o effect_n but_o because_o they_o reproove_v he_o of_o vanity_n to_o this_o effect_n pertain_v the_o say_n of_o saint_n john_n in_o another_o place_n he_z which_o believe_v in_o the_o son_n of_o god_n have_v the_o testimony_n of_o god_n in_o himself_o 5.10_o 1._o joh._n 5.10_o he_o which_o believe_v not_o god_n make_v he_o a_o liar_n because_o he_o have_v not_o believe_v the_o testimony_n which_o god_n have_v testify_v of_o his_o son_n c._n verylye_n unless_o we_o be_v to_o dull_a and_o stony_a this_o so_o notable_a a_o commendation_n give_v to_o faith_n aught_o to_o kindle_v in_o our_o mind_n a_o most_o fervent_a love_n of_o the_o same_o for_o what_o great_a honour_n be_v this_o which_o god_n vouchsafe_v to_o bestow_v upon_o miserable_a man_n which_o by_o nature_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o liar_n and_o vain_a that_o they_o nevertheless_o shall_v be_v think_v meet_a to_o confirm_v and_o alow_o the_o holy_a truth_n of_o god_n by_o their_o subscription_n and_o seal_v 34._o for_o he_o who_o god_n have_v send_v speak_v the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o god_n geve_v not_o the_o spirit_n by_o measure_n for_o he_o who_o god_n have_v send_v m._n this_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o he_o put_v to_o his_o seal_n that_o god_n be_v true_a which_o receive_v the_o testimony_n of_o christ_n name_o because_o the_o testimony_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o testimony_n of_o god_n c._n because_o christ_n proceed_v from_o no_o other_o than_o from_o his_o heavenlye_a father_n therefore_o it_o be_v god_n only_o which_o speak_v by_o he_o m._n so_o say_v the_o lord_n himself_o 7.16_o john_n 7.16_o my_o doctrine_n be_v not_o i_o but_o my_o father_n which_o send_v i_o also_o he_o say_v the_o word_n which_o you_o hear_v be_v not_o i_o but_o he_o which_o send_v i_o 14.24_o joh._n 14.24_o r._n therefore_o he_o which_o hear_v christ_n hear_v god_n and_o he_o which_o possess_v christ_n by_o faith_n possess_v god_n for_o god_n geve_v not_o some_o extend_v this_o place_n to_o the_o common_a dispensation_n because_o god_n which_o be_v the_o bottomless_a well_o of_o all_o goodness_n do_v nothing_o at_o all_o empty_a himself_o when_o large_o and_o plentiful_o grace_n god_n a_o bottomless_a well_o of_o grace_n he_o pour_v his_o gift_n upon_o man_n they_z which_o power_n water_n out_o of_o any_o vessel_n or_o draw_v a_o well_o come_v at_o the_o length_n to_o the_o bottom_n of_o the_o same_o but_o we_o need_v not_o fear_n or_o doubt_n of_o the_o like_a to_o be_v in_o god_n for_o the_o more_o his_o gift_n be_v bestow_v upon_o we_o the_o more_o plentiful_o they_o abound_v this_o exposition_n seem_v to_o have_v some_o colour_n because_o the_o sentence_n be_v somewhat_o intricate_a and_o obscure_a c._n notwithstanding_o their_o opinion_n seem_v more_o probable_a which_o interpret_v this_o to_o be_v speak_v concern_v christ_n and_o so_o the_o sense_n and_o meaning_n be_v that_o the_o spirit_n be_v not_o give_v by_o measure_n unto_o christ_n as_o though_o the_o grace_n in_o he_o be_v to_o be_v measure_v even_o as_o the_o apostle_n paul_n teach_v 7_o ephe._n 4.7_o 1._o cor._n 12_o 7_o that_o to_o every_o one_o be_v distribute_v according_a to_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o gift_n so_o that_o no_o one_o man_n abound_v at_o the_o full_a and_o verylye_o the_o spirit_n must_v rest_v upon_o christ_n without_o measure_n 1.16_o john_n 1.16_o to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v all_o receyve_v of_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o same_o bu_n there_o be_v a_o common_a proverb_n he_o geve_v by_o measure_n that_o be_v to_o say_v he_o geve_v sparinglye_o or_o nigardlye_o for_o he_o which_o geve_v liberal_o and_o bountiful_o do_v not_o measure_n that_o which_o he_o geve_v but_o geve_v by_o heap_n john_n the_o baptist_n receyve_v the_o spirit_n by_o measure_n as_o do_v also_o dyvers_a other_o of_o the_o saint_n wherefore_o they_o can_v be_v compare_v unto_o christ_n so_o far_o they_o be_v of_o from_o be_v his_o equal_n but_o concern_v christ_n the_o prophet_n david_n say_v in_o his_o psalm_n thou_o have_v love_v righteousness_n 45.7_o psal_n 45.7_o and_o hate_a iniquity_n wherefore_o god_n thy_o god_n have_v anoint_v thou_o with_o the_o oil_n of_o gladness_n above_o thy_o fellow_n 2.9_o colos_n 2.9_o also_o saint_n paul_n say_v in_o christ_n dwell_v all_o fullness_n of_o the_o godhead_n bodylye_o and_o in_o he_o you_o be_v complete_a superaboundant_o christ_n have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n superaboundant_o chr._n therefore_o by_o this_o note_n the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v discern_v from_o the_o prophet_n and_o from_o other_o holy_a man_n for_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o they_o which_o have_v receyve_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n by_o measure_n shall_v geve_v and_o bestow_v the_o same_o upon_o other_o neither_o have_v one_o holy_a man_n bestow_v the_o holy_a ghost_n upon_o another_o but_o all_o as_o we_o have_v say_v have_v receyve_v of_o the_o fullness_n of_o christ_n therefore_o because_o christ_n be_v the_o gever_n of_o the_o spirit_n let_v no_o man_n doubt_n but_o that_o he_o substantiallye_o possess_v in_o himself_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 8.17_o act._n 8.17_o if_o any_o man_n object_n and_o say_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v give_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o apostle_n it_o may_v easy_o be_v answer_v that_o they_o make_v their_o prayer_n to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o be_v entreat_v come_v and_o be_v say_v to_o be_v give_v by_o their_o hand_n for_o holy_a moses_n that_o saint_a of_o god_n be_v not_o see_v to_o take_v of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n which_o be_v in_o he_o and_o to_o geve_v the_o same_o unto_o other_o but_o this_o be_v reserve_v to_o the_o divine_a power_n only_o for_o these_o work_n belong_v to_o god_n alone_o 35._o the_o father_n love_v the_o son_n and_o have_v give_v all_o thing_n into_o his_o hand_n the_o father_n love_v the_o son_n bu_n saint_n john_n gather_v in_o few_o word_n all_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o gospel_n into_o a_o brief_a compendium_n or_o short_a sum_n and_o do_v more_o plainelye_o set_v forth_o those_o thing_n which_o hitherto_o he_o

seem_v good_a unto_o god_n so_o the_o father_n will_v be_v worship_v therefore_o the_o will_n of_o god_n be_v that_o we_o worship_n and_o serve_v he_o 14.2_o psa_fw-la 14.2_o the_o lord_n look_v down_o from_o heaven_n to_o see_v if_o there_o be_v any_o that_o will_v understande_v and_o seek_v after_o god._n and_o in_o another_o place_n 50.15_o psa_fw-la 50.15_o call_v upon_o i_o in_o the_o time_n of_o trouble_n and_o i_o will_v hear_v thou_o and_o deliver_v thou_o and_o thou_o shall_v glorifye_v i_o for_o that_o mighty_a god_n will_v be_v worship_v and_o call_v upon_o of_o we_o who_o all_o the_o angel_n worship_n that_o we_o may_v be_v make_v partaker_n of_o his_o grace_n and_o may_v have_v occasion_n to_o glorifye_v his_o name_n so_o he_o say_v in_o another_o place_n 43.7_o esay_n 43.7_o every_o one_o shall_v be_v call_v by_o my_o name_n for_o i_o create_v he_o for_o my_o glory_n form_v he_o and_o make_v he_o bu_n this_o therefore_o be_v a_o argument_n take_v of_o the_o good_a pleasure_n of_o god_n which_o be_v oftentimes_o reveal_v unto_o we_o in_o the_o scripture_n m._n wherefore_o all_o those_o imagine_a and_o false_a worship_n be_v reject_v which_o man_n have_v devise_v and_o this_o be_v prescribe_v to_o be_v a_o true_a note_n of_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n that_o the_o same_o be_v according_a to_o his_o divine_a will_n the_o which_o socrates_n also_o be_v say_v to_o know_v and_o acknowledge_v 24._o god_n be_v a_o spirit_n and_o they_o that_o worship_v he_o must_v worship_v he_o in_o spirit_n and_o in_o the_o truth_n bu_n the_o other_o argument_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v take_v from_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n god_n say_v he_o be_v a_o spirit_n where_o spirit_n be_v oppose_v against_o corporal_a substance_n therefore_o god_n by_o his_o nature_n and_o substance_n be_v without_o a_o body_n therefore_o he_o need_v not_o neither_o be_v he_o delight_v with_o corporal_a thing_n neither_o can_v we_o win_v his_o favour_n with_o any_o thing_n but_o with_o the_o spirit_n he_o delight_v in_o pure_a sincere_a and_o spyritual_a thing_n c._n but_o see_v man_n be_v flesh_n it_o be_v no_o marvel_n if_o those_o thing_n please_v they_o which_o be_v agreeable_a to_o their_o disposition_n hereupon_o it_o come_v that_o many_o thing_n be_v mix_v with_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n which_o be_v full_a of_o corruption_n and_o imperfection_n but_o it_o shall_v become_v they_o to_o consider_v this_o above_o all_o thing_n that_o they_o have_v to_o do_v with_o god_n question_v who_o have_v no_o more_o agreement_n with_o flesh_n than_o fire_n have_v with_o water_n b._n but_o thou_o will_v say_v if_o god_n be_v a_o spirit_n and_o therefore_o will_v have_v no_o other_o worshipper_n of_o he_o but_o such_o as_o worship_v he_o in_o spirit_n and_o in_o truth_n why_o then_o give_v he_o so_o many_o ceremony_n to_o they_o of_o old_a time_n answer_v answer_v for_o he_o be_v then_o also_o a_o spyrite_n in_o deed_n he_o be_v a_o spyrite_n neither_o do_v god_n then_o regard_v any_o other_o worship_n than_o that_o of_o the_o spyrite_n but_o because_o the_o people_n be_v then_o more_o rude_a and_o like_v unto_o a_o child_n it_o seem_v good_a unto_o he_o so_o to_o declare_v his_o glory_n in_o a_o rude_a and_o childish_a people_n and_o to_o have_v some_o worship_n especial_o he_o require_v to_o be_v fear_v and_o to_o have_v his_o word_n obey_v and_o that_o with_o the_o whole_a heart_n behold_v the_o worship_n of_o spirit_n and_o truth_n c._n moreover_o we_o must_v note_v that_o truth_n be_v not_o here_o compare_v with_o a_o lie_n but_o with_o the_o external_a addition_n of_o figure_n that_o the_o substance_n of_o spyritual_a worship_n may_v be_v pure_a &_o simple_a m._n but_o the_o bishop_n can_v not_o abide_v this_o simplicity_n which_o be_v most_o acceptable_a to_o the_o apostle_n and_o to_o the_o primitive_a church_n but_o so_o add_v ceremony_n upon_o ceremony_n and_o beautify_v the_o same_o with_o outward_a show_n and_o make_v it_o glorious_a to_o the_o eye_n au._n that_o as_o this_o day_n testify_v christians_o far_o exceed_v the_o gentile_n and_o the_o jew_n in_o superstition_n of_o external_a worship_n the_o which_o special_o then_o prevayl_v when_o worldly_a wisdom_n reject_v the_o word_n of_o god_n rule_v the_o religion_n of_o christ_n for_o how_o many_o be_v there_o at_o this_o day_n which_o be_v content_v with_o spiritual_a worship_n desire_v not_o some_o external_a ceremony_n to_o worship_n god_n withal_o b._n when_o as_o notwithstanding_o christian_a religion_n for_o many_o sign_n receive_v of_o christ_n a_o few_o by_o which_o the_o true_a worship_n consist_v and_o the_o same_o few_o easy_a to_o be_v do_v royal_a to_o be_v understand_v &_o pure_a to_o be_v observe_v m._n therefore_o this_o argument_n take_v of_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n be_v most_o strong_a of_o all_o other_o and_o such_o that_o it_o be_v not_o only_o know_v to_o the_o godly_a and_o faithful_a but_o also_o to_o many_o of_o the_o heathen_a philosopher_n and_o poetes_n whereby_o their_o madness_n appear_v to_o be_v the_o great_a which_o think_v that_o they_o do_v great_o please_v god_n with_o gold_n with_o silver_n with_o taper_n with_o image_n with_o bell_n and_o with_o such_o like_a gentillity_n a._n therefore_o let_v we_o content_v ourselves_o with_o this_o that_o god_n will_v be_v worship_v in_o spyrite_n and_o truth_n and_o not_o with_o man_n invention_n 25._o the_o woman_n say_v unto_o he_o i_o wot_v that_o messiah_n shall_v come_v which_o be_v call_v christ_n when_o he_o be_v come_v he_o will_v tell_v we_o all_o thing_n i_o wot_v that_o messiah_n shall_v come_v c._n although_o the_o religion_n of_o the_o samaritan_n be_v impure_a and_o confound_v with_o many_o error_n yet_o notwithstanding_o they_o still_o bear_v in_o mind_n certain_a principle_n which_o they_o have_v take_v out_o of_o the_o law_n as_o this_o of_o the_o messiah_n m._n for_o they_o also_o look_v for_o christ_n thus_o far_o agree_v with_o the_o jew_n although_o in_o worship_n without_o christ_n they_o great_o disagree_v to_o this_o messiah_n therefore_o the_o woman_n appeal_v when_o she_o know_v not_o how_o to_o answer_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n c._n for_o it_o be_v probable_a or_o likely_a that_o when_o the_o woman_n gather_v by_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n that_o there_o be_v a_o wonderful_a and_o strange_a alteration_n of_o the_o church_n at_o hand_n she_o straight_o way_n remember_v christ_n under_o who_o they_o look_v for_o a_o perfect_a reformation_n of_o all_o thing_n b._n whereupon_o the_o woman_n as_o it_o be_v to_o make_v a_o end_n of_o their_o talk_n i_o be_o not_o ignorant_a say_v she_o that_o christ_n promise_v of_o god_n &_o look_v for_o already_o of_o thus_o many_o age_n shall_v come_v untyll_o who_o come_n i_o will_v reserve_v these_o question_n for_o he_o shall_v at_o large_a declare_v unto_o we_o all_o thing_n whatsoever_o thou_o have_v utter_v concern_v the_o abrogate_a of_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o jew_n of_o the_o samaritan_n and_o of_o the_o gentile_n concern_v religion_n and_o concern_v the_o well_o and_o water_n of_o life_n c._n therefore_o when_o he_o say_v that_o messiah_n shall_v come_v he_o seem_v to_o speak_v of_o a_o time_n near_o at_o hand_n and_o truelye_o it_o may_v appear_v by_o many_o reason_n that_o the_o mind_n of_o all_o man_n for_o the_o most_o part_n be_v great_o comfort_v by_o hope_n of_o the_o come_n of_o the_o messiah_n which_o shall_v help_v those_o that_o be_v in_o misery_n and_o even_o at_o the_o brink_n of_o destruction_n bu_n for_o all_o the_o prophecy_n be_v fulfil_v the_o kingdom_n be_v take_v away_o from_o israel_n and_o the_o priesthood_n 49.10_o gen._n 49.10_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o power_n and_o government_n of_o the_o gentile_n according_a to_o the_o old_a prophecy_n of_o israel_n when_o he_o be_v come_v he_o will_v tell_v we_o all_o thing_n m._n therefore_o they_o which_o look_v for_o christ_n first_o acknowledge_v that_o knowledge_n of_o god_n which_o they_o have_v before_o his_o come_n to_o be_v obscure_a and_o imperfect_a secondlye_o that_o the_o same_o shall_v be_v make_v perfect_a by_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n because_o he_o shall_v plainelye_o declare_v all_o thing_n the_o which_o two_o thing_n be_v very_o necessary_a for_o our_o time_n for_o unless_o we_o know_v that_o all_o thing_n be_v obscure_a and_o unperfecte_v without_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o by_o christ_n all_o thing_n necessary_a for_o our_o salvation_n and_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n be_v plentiful_o set_v forth_o it_o can_v not_o be_v that_o we_o shall_v embrace_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n as_o necessary_a to_o our_o salvation_n c._n whereupon_o we_o see_v that_o this_o woman_n prefer_v christ_n before_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n

his_o word_n and_o abide_v in_o the_o same_o r._n for_o he_o which_o abide_v to_o the_o end_n the_o same_o shall_v be_v safe_a 10.22_o mat._n 10.22_o c._n therefore_o by_o this_o note_n he_o put_v a_o difference_n béetwéene_v hypocrite_n and_o his_o true_a disciple_n because_o they_o which_o have_v false_o boast_v of_o faith_n do_v by_o and_o by_o faint_a in_o the_o midst_n of_o their_o race_n but_o the_o faithful_a constant_o go_v forward_o to_o the_o goal_n therefore_o we_o must_v endeavour_n ourselves_o to_o be_v constant_a that_o we_o may_v be_v count_v the_o true_a disciple_n of_o christ_n r._n to_o this_o effect_n partayn_v the_o parrable_a of_o the_o seed_n which_o christ_n propound_v in_o another_o place_n where_o the_o sundry_a and_o dyvers_a condition_n of_o such_o as_o receyve_v the_o gospel_n be_v manifest_o declare_v 13.3_o mat._n 13.3_o m._n but_o by_o this_o notable_a exhortation_n note_v three_o thing_n to_o be_v note_v three_o thing_n necessary_a to_o be_v know_v be_v signify_v the_o first_o be_v whereof_o faith_n in_o christ_n do_v come_v the_o second_o be_v what_o we_o must_v believe_v concern_v christ_n &_o the_o thyrd_o be_v in_o what_o faith_n in_o christ_n be_v to_o be_v continue_v and_o confirm_v if_o say_v he_o you_o abide_v in_o my_o word_n therefore_o they_o have_v already_o join_v themselves_o to_o his_o word_n so_o soon_o as_o they_o begin_v to_o believe_v they_o conceyve_v faith_n by_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o the_o evangelist_n also_o teach_v when_o he_o say_v 10.17_o rom._n 10.17_o as_o he_o speak_v these_o thing_n many_o believe_v on_o he_o so_o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o faith_n come_v by_o hear_v and_o hear_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n second_o if_o so_o be_v faith_n come_v by_o hear_v of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o if_o it_o be_v our_o part_n to_o abide_v in_o the_o same_o and_o that_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o believe_v any_o other_o thing_n than_o the_o very_a same_o which_o be_v set_v before_o we_o by_o the_o word_n whereby_o we_o conceyve_v faith_n and_o in_o believe_v the_o which_o we_o abide_v how_o foolish_a be_v they_o which_o at_o this_o day_n say_v they_o know_v not_o what_o they_o ought_v to_o believe_v and_o what_o not_o if_o so_o be_v they_o be_v abide_v in_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n they_o shall_v know_v what_o to_o believe_v but_o because_o they_o have_v already_o apply_v their_o ear_n and_o mind_n to_o humane_a doctrine_n it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o they_o be_v ignorant_a of_o god_n truth_n be_v carry_v about_o with_o every_o wind_n of_o doctrine_n the_o which_o the_o apostle_n forbid_v thirdlye_o this_o also_o be_v manifest_a 4.14_o eph._n 4.14_o in_o what_o christian_n faith_n ought_v to_o be_v maintain_v and_o confirm_v when_o he_o say_v if_o you_o abide_v in_o my_o word_n so_o that_o we_o must_v abide_v in_o that_o from_o which_o we_o have_v conceyve_v our_o faith_n we_o be_v beget_v by_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n through_o faith_n and_o by_o the_o same_o we_o be_v strengthen_v and_o confirm_v so_o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o some_o be_v ordain_v teacher_n evangelist_n 1.23_o jam._n 1.18_o i._o pe_fw-la 1.23_o and_o shéepheard_n that_o not_o only_o we_o may_v come_v to_o the_o unitye_n of_o faith_n but_o may_v also_o be_v confirm_v in_o the_o same_o 2.13_o ephe._n 2.13_o and_o may_v grow_v unto_o a_o perfect_v man_n whereupon_o it_o follow_v that_o they_o which_o abide_v not_o in_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n but_o be_v carry_v about_o with_o sundry_a strange_a doctrine_n disperse_v by_o offence_n and_o be_v quite_o draw_v away_o from_o the_o truth_n by_o the_o cross_n by_o threaten_n and_o persecution_n be_v not_o the_o true_a disciple_n of_o christ_n jesus_n concern_v these_o saint_n john_n say_v they_o go_v from_o we_o 2.19_o 1._o joh._n 2.19_o but_o they_o be_v not_o of_o us._n it_o be_v great_a glory_n to_o be_v a_o disciple_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v the_o son_n of_o the_o lyve_a god_n some_o do_v boast_n that_o they_o have_v be_v the_o disciple_n of_o socrates_n of_o pythagoran_n and_o of_o aristotle_n but_o these_o be_v man_n and_o err_v themselves_o and_o lead_v other_o also_o into_o error_n but_o christ_n be_v the_o truth_n and_o the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n whosoever_o follow_v he_o walk_v not_o in_o darkness_n but_o shall_v have_v the_o light_n of_o life_n m._n wherefore_o they_o which_o object_n unto_o we_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n towards_o his_o church_n as_o to_o his_o spouse_n and_o do_v thereby_o gather_v that_o it_o can_v not_o be_v that_o he_o shall_v forsake_v the_o same_o and_o suffer_v the_o same_o to_o fall_v into_o error_n and_o do_v also_o pretend_v that_o ancient_a faith_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o of_o the_o apostolical_a doctrine_n 1.8_o rom._n 1.8_o of_o the_o which_o paul_n make_v mention_v replenish_v at_o this_o day_n withal_o superstition_n error_n and_o false_a worshippinge_n and_o ecclesiastical_a tyranny_n do_v reason_n as_o if_o it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o the_o retain_v of_o the_o truth_n that_o christ_n abide_v all_o one_o for_o ever_o and_o be_v not_o change_v and_o because_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n long_o ago_o receyve_v the_o apostolical_a faith_n and_o require_v not_o of_o the_o faithful_a that_o they_o also_o shall_v abide_v in_o christ_n and_o in_o his_o word_n when_o as_o the_o apostle_n himself_o say_v that_o there_o shall_v come_v a_o defection_n and_o apostasy_n in_o the_o church_n 2.3_o 2._o the._n 2.3_o but_o rather_o let_v they_o prove_v unto_o we_o that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v constantlye_o abide_v unto_o this_o day_n in_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n 32._o and_o you_o shall_v know_v the_o truth_n and_o the_o truth_n shall_v make_v you_o free_a bu_n but_o how_o do_v they_o believe_v when_o as_o yet_o they_o know_v not_o the_o truth_n question_v verylye_n fayth_n lean_v to_o the_o truth_n and_o apprehend_v the_o same_o therefore_o they_o be_v not_o ignorant_a of_o the_o truth_n which_o believe_v i_o answer_v c._n he_o say_v that_o they_o shall_v know_v the_o truth_n answer_v answer_v which_o come_v to_o any_o knowledge_n of_o the_o same_o as_o yet_o they_o be_v very_o rude_a and_o scarce_o enter_v to_o who_o christ_n here_o speak_v therefore_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_n if_o so_o be_v he_o promise_v unto_o they_o more_o large_a understanding_n of_o his_o doctrine_n but_o it_o be_v a_o general_a sentence_n bu_n for_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christian_n have_v degree_n and_o step_n and_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n increase_v in_o process_n of_o time_n as_o may_v be_v gather_v by_o many_o other_o place_n of_o scripture_n c._n wherefore_o how_o great_o soever_o any_o of_o we_o have_v profit_v in_o the_o gospel_n we_o must_v still_o proceed_v and_o go_v forward_o daily_o and_o christ_n vouchsafe_v to_o geve_v this_o reward_n unto_o the_o constancy_n of_o his_o disciple_n that_o he_o make_v himself_o more_o famillyarlye_o know_v unto_o they_o for_o he_o it_o be_v which_o ingrave_v his_o word_n into_o our_o heart_n by_o his_o holy_a spyrite_n he_o it_o be_v which_o daily_o dryve_v away_o the_o cloud_n of_o darkness_n out_o of_o our_o mind_n which_o obscure_v the_o brightness_n of_o the_o gospel_n therefore_o to_o the_o end_n the_o truth_n may_v appear_v unto_o we_o at_o the_o full_a we_o must_v seriouslye_o and_o constant_o cleave_v unto_o the_o same_o m._n let_v we_o also_o note_n to_o who_o the_o truth_n be_v here_o promise_v not_o to_o all_o but_o only_o to_o the_o true_a disciple_n of_o christ_n and_o they_o be_v the_o elect_v which_o be_v give_v to_o christ_n of_o god_n the_o father_n concern_v who_o read_v the_o seven_o and_o thirtye_n verse_n of_o the_o sixth_o chapter_n go_v before_o the_o reprobate_n therefore_o have_v no_o hope_n to_o know_v and_o understande_v the_o truth_n although_o they_o bear_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n and_o be_v under_o the_o profession_n of_o his_o faith_n and_o be_v learned_a and_o wise_a according_a to_o this_o world_n the_o secret_a of_o the_o lord_n be_v reveal_v to_o they_o that_o fear_v he_o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o this_o truth_n be_v the_o mystery_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n jesus_n 25.14_o psa_fw-la 25.14_o the_o which_o be_v hide_v from_o this_o world_n 16.25_o ro._n 16.25_o that_o be_v to_o say_v from_o the_o wisdom_n reason_n and_o understand_v of_o all_o flesh_n and_o for_o this_o cause_n it_o can_v not_o be_v that_o any_o other_o shall_v look_v for_o this_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n than_o they_o which_o be_v the_o true_a and_o unfeigned_a disciple_n of_o christ_n the_o which_o knowledge_n be_v get_v no_o otherwise_o than_o by_o the_o revelation_n of_o jesus_n christ_n in_o

his_o doctrine_n only_o and_o apostleship_n euenso_fw-la christ_n here_o defend_v rather_o the_o cause_n of_o his_o doctrine_n then_o of_o his_o person_n a._n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v if_o in_o all_o my_o office_n i_o show_v myself_o a_o faithful_a minister_n of_o god_n you_o have_v nothing_o to_o cloak_n your_o incredulytie_n with_o all_o and_o to_o excuse_v the_o same_o for_o i_o teach_v true_o i_o show_v the_o will_n of_o my_o father_n unto_o you_o no_o terrestrial_a or_o human_a thing_n can_v be_v find_v in_o my_o doctrine_n therefore_o you_o can_v convince_v the_o same_o of_o a_o lie_n wherefore_o if_o i_o tell_v you_o the_o truth_n why_o do_v you_o not_o beeleve_v i_o if_o so_o be_v you_o can_v juste_o speak_v evell_a of_o my_o doctrine_n why_o do_v you_o refuse_v to_o believe_v the_o same_o r._n by_o this_o place_n we_o learn_v that_o we_o ought_v to_o believe_v he_o that_o speak_v the_o truth_n without_o all_o contradiction_n certain_a of_o the_o jew_n refuse_v to_o hear_v christ_n because_o he_o preach_v without_o ecclesiastical_a authority_n othersome_a because_o none_o of_o the_o pharisées_fw-fr and_o ruler_n heléeve_v on_o he_o many_o can_v not_o abide_v to_o hear_v he_o because_o he_o be_v a_o galilean_a and_o the_o rest_n can_v not_o away_o with_o his_o doctrine_n because_o he_o regard_v not_o the_o decree_n and_o custom_n of_o the_o father_n but_o the_o lord_n the_o author_n of_o truth_n urge_v against_o all_o these_o thing_n show_v that_o he_o know_v no_o reason_n that_o shall_v stay_v any_o man_n from_o beléeve_v the_o truth_n wherefore_o then_o do_v not_o man_n in_o our_o time_n seek_v the_o truth_n to_o what_o purpose_n do_v they_o seek_v for_o so_o many_o excuse_n if_o those_o thing_n be_v not_o true_a which_o the_o minister_n do_v teach_v let_v they_o be_v confute_v by_o evident_a argument_n if_o they_o be_v true_a why_o be_v they_o not_o quiet_o receyve_v one_o say_v this_o doctrine_n be_v new_a another_o say_v that_o it_o be_v scismaticall_a another_o say_v that_o it_o appertain_v to_o the_o pope_n to_o refourme_v doctrine_n others_z object_n the_o father_n other_o the_o counsel_n other_o ecclesiastical_a ordinance_n and_o some_o seek_v to_o set_v custom_n against_o the_o gospel_n but_o what_o need_v these_o delay_n let_v they_o say_v simp_o this_o doctrine_n be_v not_o true_a but_o let_v they_o prove_v it_o also_o if_o they_o be_v not_o able_a so_o to_o do_v why_o do_v they_o not_o subscribe_v unto_o the_o truth_n you_o shall_v hear_v the_o cause_n 47._o he_o that_o be_v of_o god_n hear_v god_n word_n you_o therefore_o hear_v they_o not_o because_o you_o be_v not_o of_o god_n b._n that_o be_v to_o say_v he_o which_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n he_o which_o be_v elect_v of_o god_n he_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o receyve_v the_o same_o by_o faith_n c._n now_o christ_n more_o vehement_o invey_v against_o the_o jew_n be_v assure_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o doctrine_n for_o their_o impiety_n be_v not_o obscure_a when_o they_o be_v so_o obstinate_a in_o reject_v the_o word_n of_o god_n he_o have_v show_v that_o nothing_o can_v be_v object_v unto_o he_o which_o he_o have_v not_o teach_v out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o god_n he_o conclude_v therefore_o that_o they_o have_v no_o felloweshippe_n with_o god_n because_o they_o hear_v not_o r_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v therefore_o you_o do_v not_o believe_v because_o you_o be_v not_o the_o child_n of_o god_n but_o the_o child_n of_o lie_a satan_n the_o be_v not_o bear_v of_o god_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v no_o merueile_v if_o you_o receive_v not_o my_o word_n which_o be_o the_o son_n of_o god_n for_o he_o which_o be_v of_o god_n hear_v god_n word_n 44._o 1._o cor._n 44._o but_o he_o which_o be_v of_o satan_n contemn_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n word_n bu_n there_o be_v therefore_o no_o other_o cause_n why_o you_o hear_v not_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o i_o speak_v neither_o receive_v nor_o believe_v they_o than_o this_o because_o you_o be_v not_o bear_v of_o god_n but_o of_o the_o devil_n m._n to_o be_v of_o god_n in_o this_o place_n be_v not_o to_o be_v bear_v or_o regenerate_v by_o the_o spirit_n and_o word_n of_o god_n but_o to_o be_v elect_v and_o predestinate_a to_o life_n before_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n ●_o act_n ●3_n ●_o whereupon_o also_o the_o christian_n faith_n be_v call_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o elect_a and_o they_o be_v say_v to_o have_v beléeve_v so_o many_o as_o be_v foreordayn_v unto_o life_n so_o that_o although_o they_o be_v by_o nature_n blind_a and_o the_o child_n of_o wrath_n yet_o notwithstanding_o when_o the_o time_n of_o their_o call_n come_v they_o receyve_v that_o grace_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o some_o call_v the_o prevent_a spyrite_n and_o their_o heart_n be_v open_v that_o they_o may_v receyve_v the_o seed_n of_o god_n word_n through_o the_o which_o be_v apprehend_v by_o faith_n they_o be_v iustify_v and_o regenerate_v example_n of_o this_o we_o have_v in_o the_o maid_n that_o wrought_v purple_a of_o who_o luke_n testify_v in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n c._n by_o this_o place_n therefore_o we_o be_v teach_v that_o there_o be_v not_o a_o more_o manifest_a sign_n of_o a_o reprobate_a mind_n than_o when_o a_o man_n can_v bear_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n although_o otherwise_o in_o the_o show_n he_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o angel_n whereas_o if_o so_o be_v we_o willing_o embrace_v the_o same_o we_o have_v as_o it_o be_v a_o visyble_a sign_n of_o our_o election_n for_o he_o which_o have_v the_o word_n have_v god_n himself_o but_o he_o which_o reject_v the_o same_o deprive_v himself_o both_o of_o life_n and_o also_o if_o righteousness_n wherefore_o we_o ought_v to_o fear_v nothing_o more_o than_o lest_o we_o fall_v into_o this_o horrible_a judgement_n a._n for_o it_o be_v no_o light_a commination_n where_o with_o christ_n threaten_v the_o jew_n say_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v take_v from_o you_o 21.43_o mat._n 21.43_o and_o give_v to_o a_o nation_n that_o will_v bring_v forth_o better_a fruit_n of_o the_o same_o 48._o then_o answer_v the_o jew_n and_o say_v unto_o he_o say_n we_o not_o well_o that_o thou_o be_v a_o samaritane_n and_o have_v the_o devil_n m._n this_o answer_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n scribe_n and_o phariseis_n contain_v a_o impudent_a &_o malicious_a slander_v c._n more_o and_o more_o they_o bewray_v how_o that_o they_o be_v bewitch_v of_o satan_n who_o be_v plain_o convince_v yet_o notwithstanding_o be_v not_o afraid_a to_o rush_v forth_o even_o through_o the_o midst_n of_o desperation_n b._n thus_o be_v convict_v impiety_n wont_a to_o fare_v when_o it_o be_v not_o able_a to_o answer_v to_o the_o truth_n than_o it_o fall_v to_o rail_v and_o slander_v they_o be_v manifest_o prove_v to_o be_v the_o child_n of_o the_o devil_n therefore_o they_o reply_v again_o without_o any_o show_n of_o truth_n that_o the_o lord_n be_v a_o samaritane_n and_o have_v the_o devil_n mean_v by_o this_o double_a slander_v to_o declare_v that_o christ_n be_v a_o detestable_a man_n and_o lead_v with_o a_o evyll_n spyrite_n because_o the_o jew_n account_v the_o samaritan_n for_o apostatas_fw-la and_o corrupter_n of_o the_o law_n so_o often_o as_o they_o intend_v to_o defame_v any_o man_n they_o will_v call_v he_o a_o samaritane_n now_o therefore_o because_o they_o have_v no_o great_a crime_n wherewithal_o they_o may_v defame_v christ_n they_o rashlye_a and_o without_o judgement_n use_v that_o common_a reproach_n r._n as_o if_o they_o shall_v say_v what_o dare_v thou_o defend_v the_o truth_n of_o thy_o doctrine_n before_o we_o see_v thou_o be_v worse_o than_o any_o heretic_n or_o apostata_fw-la for_o thy_o doctrine_n be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o satan_n and_o not_o to_o god_n thou_o speak_v of_o the_o devil_n and_o not_o out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o god_n for_o we_o be_v holy_a people_n a_o priestlye_o stock_n a_o holy_a nation_n and_o such_o a_o nation_n to_o who_o god_n have_v whoal_o give_v himself_o but_o thou_o according_a to_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o samaritan_n pronounce_v we_o not_o to_o be_v of_o god_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v therefore_o that_o thy_o false_a doctrine_n be_v of_o satan_n bu_n the_o like_a reproach_n and_o sclaunder_n they_o cast_v forth_o at_o this_o day_n who_o be_v gréeve_v at_o the_o preach_a of_o the_o gospel_n for_o they_o call_v the_o preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n apostate_n seditious_a personne_n schismatic_n worker_n by_o develle_n seducer_n and_o such_o like_a r._n lest_o the_o wicked_a and_o ungodly_a may_v seem_v to_o have_v no_o cause_n of_o their_o unbeléefe_n 49._o jesus_n answer_v i_o have_v not_o the_o devil_n but_o i_o honour_v my_o father_n and_o

in_o that_o therefore_o he_o send_v not_o his_o disciple_n into_o jewry_n but_o go_v with_o they_o himself_o not_o send_v they_o alone_o in_o so_o perilous_a a_o journey_n he_o do_v the_o duty_n of_o a_o good_a shepherd_n which_o bring_v not_o his_o sheep_n into_o danger_n but_o guide_v they_o and_o take_v part_n with_o they_o 8._o his_o disciple_n say_v unto_o he_o master_n the_o jew_n latelye_a seek_v to_o stone_n thou_o and_o will_v thou_o go_v thither_o again_o bu_n the_o disciple_n great_o fear_v death_n and_o abhor_v peril_n dissuade_v jesus_n from_o go_v again_o into_o jewrye_n m._n the_o which_o notwithstanding_o they_o seem_v not_o to_o do_v without_o lawful_a cause_n for_o sometime_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o for_o want_v of_o foresight_n we_o fall_v into_o peril_n but_o it_o be_v great_a rashness_n if_o we_o so_o do_v wyttinglye_o and_o willing_o without_o any_o necessity_n both_o these_o two_o namely_o want_v of_o foresight_n and_o rashness_n the_o disciple_n in_o this_o place_n seem_v to_o object_n against_o christ_n want_v of_o foresight_n because_o he_o go_v before_o unto_o they_o of_o jewry_n who_o like_o mortal_a enemy_n go_v about_o to_o stone_n he_o rashness_n because_o he_o will_v go_v again_o into_o jewrye_n after_o by_o flight_n he_o have_v escape_v the_o cruel_a malice_n of_o the_o jew_n r._n but_o this_o counsel_n of_o the_o disciple_n spring_v from_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o flesh_n for_o it_o seem_v foolish_a to_o humane_a reason_n if_o so_o be_v a_o man_n put_v himself_o into_o present_a peril_n for_o see_v we_o count_v he_o wise_n who_o other_o man_n harm_n do_v make_v to_o beware_v what_o a_o mad_a man_n do_v we_o judge_v he_o to_o be_v who_o will_v not_o take_v heed_n by_o his_o own_o harm_n c._o howbeit_o whereas_o the_o disciple_n do_v seek_v to_o terrifye_v christ_n peradventure_o they_o do_v it_o not_o so_o much_o for_o his_o sake_n as_o for_o their_o own_o because_o they_o fear_v themselves_o therefore_o in_o seek_v to_o avoid_v the_o cross_n and_o be_v ashamed_a to_o confess_v the_o same_o they_o pretend_v a_o care_n for_o their_o master_n the_o like_a we_o may_v see_v daily_o in_o other_o for_o they_o which_o for_o fear_n of_o the_o cross_n cease_v from_o do_v their_o duty_n make_v many_o cloak_n and_o delay_n to_o cover_v their_o fault_n lest_o they_o may_v seem_v without_o just_a cause_n to_o defraud_n god_n of_o his_o due_a obedience_n a._n and_o now_o hereby_o appear_v a_o great_a and_o wonderful_a conflict_n between_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o spirit_n for_o when_o the_o spirit_n seek_v whole_o to_o obey_v god_n the_o flesh_n with_o all_o his_o might_n rebell_v against_o the_o same_o insomuch_o that_o the_o godly_a man_n who_o only_o seek_v to_o further_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n be_v constrain_v to_o abide_v many_o assault_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o devil_n bu_n therefore_o in_o these_o disciple_n of_o christ_n have_v a_o pattern_n of_o the_o infirmitye_n draw_v we_o from_o those_o thing_n which_o make_v to_o the_o advaunce_n of_o god_n glory_n a._n the_o flesh_n shun_v the_o cross_n and_o desire_v rather_o ease_v and_o pleasure_n and_o seek_v by_o all_o mean_n to_o draw_v a_o man_n from_o the_o obedience_n of_o god_n r._n so_o peter_n wise_o in_o his_o opinion_n admonish_v christ_n not_o to_o put_v himself_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n but_o christ_n say_v unto_o he_o come_v after_o i_o satan_n thou_o savore_a not_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v of_o god_n but_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v of_o man_n 22_o mat._n i6_n 22_o but_o if_o so_o be_v we_o have_v no_o such_o external_a satan_n to_o draw_v we_o from_o the_o do_n of_o our_o duty_n we_o shall_v whether_o we_o will_v or_o no_o carry_v a_o internal_a satan_n with_o we_o for_o what_o be_v our_o flesh_n else_o but_o a_o certain_a devil_n who_o a_o thousand_o way_n disquiet_v and_o trouble_v us._n i7_n galat._n ay_o i7_n a._n even_o as_o the_o apostle_n write_v say_v the_o flesh_n lu_v contrary_a to_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o spirit_n contrary_a to_o the_o flesh_n these_o be_v contrary_a one_o to_o the_o other_o so_o that_o you_o can_v do_v what_o you_o will_v the_o flesh_n say_v minister_n of_o god_n at_o jerusalem_n be_v whip_v stoaned_a burn_a therefore_o there_o be_v no_o go_v thither_o but_o the_o spirit_n say_v that_o which_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o in_o darkness_n speak_v you_o in_o the_o light_n and_o that_o which_o i_o tell_v you_o in_o the_o ear_n preach_v you_o on_o the_o house_n top_n 27_o mat_n i0_n 27_o the_o flesh_n say_v if_o so_o be_v you_o speak_v the_o truth_n you_o shall_v have_v many_o enemy_n for_o veritas_fw-la odium_fw-la parit_fw-la that_o be_v truth_n bring_v hatred_n but_o if_o thou_o canst_v dissemble_v thou_o shall_v easy_o have_v the_o favour_n of_o man_n 4_z jam_fw-la 4_o 4_z but_o the_o spirit_n say_v he_o that_o willbee_n a_o friend_n of_o this_o world_n be_v a_o enemy_n unto_o god_n the_o flesh_n say_v he_o which_o show_v himself_o a_o sheep_n shall_v be_v devore_v of_o the_o wolf_n i9_n luke_n 2i_fw-la i9_n the_o spirit_n say_v possess_v your_o soul_n in_o patience_n the_o flesh_n say_v to_o confess_v christ_n before_o man_n be_v not_o without_o danger_n 32_o mat_n i0_n 32_o the_o spirit_n say_v every_o one_o that_o acknowledge_v i_o before_o man_n will_v i_o acknowledge_v before_o my_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n the_o flesh_n say_v take_v heed_n how_o thou_o speak_v of_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n for_o if_o thou_o be_v cast_v into_o prison_n for_o the_o same_o how_o can_v thou_o then_o defend_v thy_o cause_n the_o spirit_n say_v when_o they_o deliver_v you_o up_o be_v not_o careful_a what_o to_o speak_v 16_o mat_n i0_n 16_o for_o in_o the_o same_o hour_n it_o shall_v be_v give_v you_o what_o to_o speak_v the_o flesh_n say_v preach_v not_o the_o truth_n to_o every_o one_o but_o to_o those_o only_o which_o will_v glad_o hear_v thou_o for_o so_o shall_v thou_o not_o come_v in_o danger_n the_o spirit_n say_v behold_v i_o send_v you_o forth_o as_o sheep_n among_o wolf_n i9_n mat_n 28_o i9_n go_v you_o forth_o therefore_o and_o teach_v all_o nation_n the_o flesh_n say_v the_o phariseis_n expel_v and_o excommunicate_v all_o those_o that_o confess_v jesus_n to_o be_v christ_n the_o spirit_n say_v 22_o luke_n 6_o 22_o bless_a be_v you_o when_o man_n hate_v you_o and_o separate_v you_o from_o their_o company_n and_o rail_v on_o you_o and_o put_v out_o your_o name_n as_o a_o evell_a thing_n for_o the_o son_n of_o mane_n sake_n the_o flesh_n say_v it_o be_v a_o hard_a thing_n to_o fall_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o man_n the_o spirit_n say_v it_o be_v a_o horrible_a thing_n to_o fall_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n â–ª_o heb._n i0_n 3i_fw-la â–ª_o the_o flesh_n say_v let_v a_o man_n look_v well_o always_o to_o himself_o the_o spirit_n say_v he_o which_o love_v his_o life_n shall_v loose_v it_o 25_o john_n i2_n 25_o the_o flesh_n say_v the_o nature_n of_o man_n be_v to_o hate_v nothing_o more_o than_o the_o truth_n to_o what_o end_n shall_v the_o same_o be_v preach_v then_o unto_o they_o 29_o act._n 5_o 29_o the_o spirit_n say_v it_o be_v better_a to_o obey_v god_n than_o man_n the_o flesh_n say_v the_o world_n be_v so_o obstinate_a that_o it_o be_v never_o a_o whit_n the_o better_a for_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n the_o spirit_n say_v if_o so_o be_v thou_o admonish_v the_o wicked_a man_n to_o forsake_v his_o wicked_a way_n 6_z ezech._n 33_o 6_z and_o he_o convert_v not_o from_o the_o same_o he_o shall_v dye_v in_o his_o iniquity_n and_o thou_o haste_v deliver_v thy_o own_o soul_n the_o flesh_n say_v it_o be_v a_o shame_n for_o a_o man_n to_o be_v open_o punish_v the_o spirit_n say_v 4_o i_o pet._n 4_o see_v that_o none_o of_o you_o be_v punish_v as_o a_o thief_n as_o a_o murderer_n or_o as_o a_o malefactoure_n if_o any_o man_n suffer_v as_o a_o christian_a let_v he_o not_o be_v ashamed_a but_o let_v he_o glorify_v god_n on_o this_o behalf_n the_o flesh_n say_v it_o be_v plesaunt_n to_o enjoy_v the_o pleasure_n and_o lust_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o it_o be_v pain_n to_o mortify_v and_o kill_v they_o the_o spirit_n say_v woe_n unto_o you_o rich_a man_n because_o you_o have_v consolation_n 24_o luke_n 6_o 24_o woe_n unto_o you_o which_o be_v full_a for_o you_o shall_v hunger_n woe_n unto_o you_o that_o laugh_v for_o you_o shall_v morn_n and_o weep_v the_o flesh_n say_v there_o be_v nothing_o more_o precious_a than_o a_o good_a name_n the_o which_o notwithstanding_o be_v bring_v in_o peril_n through_o the_o confession_n of_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n 26_o luke_n 6_z 26_o the_o

what_o thing_n worthy_a of_o hatred_n do_v the_o most_o meek_a and_o love_a lord_n jesus_n commit_v he_o deliver_v from_o destruction_n he_o deliver_v from_o the_o tyranny_n of_o the_o devil_n he_o extinguish_v the_o strength_n of_o sin_n he_o bring_v mank_v out_o of_o servitude_n and_o bondage_n into_o the_o gloriouse_a liberty_n of_o god_n childeren_n he_o have_v give_v unto_o man_n the_o participation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n to_o be_v our_o dwell_v place_n wherefore_o he_o be_v rather_o to_o be_v commend_v of_o all_o man_n than_o to_o be_v hate_v but_o none_o of_o these_o thing_n can_v move_v they_o for_o they_o hate_v he_o without_o any_o cause_n who_o they_o shall_v most_o entire_o have_v love_v b._n that_o which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o psalm_n he_o say_v be_v write_v in_o the_o law_n because_o by_o the_o name_n of_o law_n he_o understand_v the_o whoale_n scripture_n c._n also_o the_o whoale_n doctrine_n of_o the_o prophet_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o appendix_n of_o the_o law_n and_o we_o know_v that_o the_o ministry_n of_o moses_n continue_v but_o till_o christ_n time_n of_o the_o which_o we_o have_v speak_v in_o the_o seventéene_a verse_n of_o the_o eight_o chapter_n go_v before_o also_o he_o call_v it_o their_o law_n not_o for_o honour_n sake_n but_o that_o they_o may_v be_v more_o sharp_o nip_v with_o a_o familiar_a title_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v they_o have_v a_o law_n give_v unto_o they_o as_o it_o be_v by_o birthright_n in_o the_o which_o they_o see_v their_o manner_n lively_o draw_v forth_o unto_o they_o m._n where_o we_o have_v to_o note_n how_o the_o wicked_a by_o their_o wickedness_n fulfil_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v foreshow_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n the_o jew_n know_v this_o place_n of_o scripture_n and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o they_o be_v so_o blind_v that_o they_o do_v not_o perceive_v that_o they_o fulfil_v the_o same_o by_o hate_v christ_n yea_o and_o if_o any_o have_v tell_v they_o of_o the_o same_o they_o will_v in_o no_o wise_n have_v acknoweledged_a it_o 26._o but_o when_o the_o comforter_n be_v come_v who_o i_o will_v send_v unto_o you_o from_o the_o father_n even_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n which_o proceed_v of_o the_o father_n he_o shall_v testefie_v of_o i_o bu_n this_o also_o pertain_v to_o the_o consolation_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o persecution_n which_o they_o suffer_v for_o the_o confession_n and_o preach_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n c._n for_o after_o christ_n have_v show_v that_o the_o apostle_n ought_v not_o to_o esteem_v any_o whit_n the_o less_o of_o the_o gospel_n because_o the_o same_o have_v many_o adversaries_n even_o in_o the_o church_n itself_o now_o he_o set_v against_o their_o wicked_a madness_n the_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v the_o world_n shall_v rage_v against_o you_o to_o some_o your_o doctrine_n shall_v be_v a_o iestinge_v stock_n and_o othersome_a shall_v dete_v and_o abhor_v the_o same_o but_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o such_o violent_a motion_n which_o shall_v shake_v the_o strength_n of_o your_o faith_n when_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v give_v unto_o you_o which_o shall_v establish_v you_o by_o his_o testimony_n bu_n for_o i_o know_v how_o hard_o a_o charge_n it_o seem_v unto_o you_o to_o be_v which_o i_o now_o commit_v unto_o you_o you_o yourselves_o feel_v how_o unapte_v and_o unprepared_a you_o be_v to_o take_v a_o matter_n of_o so_o great_a weight_n upon_o you_o you_o fear_v i_o know_v this_o world_n arm_v with_o wisdom_n policy_n and_o with_o all_o manner_n of_o help_n and_o strength_n but_o i_o will_v not_o have_v you_o careful_a the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v be_v give_v unto_o you_o which_o shall_v geve_v testimony_n of_o i_o in_o this_o world_n and_o that_o with_o so_o great_a power_n that_o though_o this_o world_n rage_n never_o so_o mighty_o yet_o it_o shall_v prevail_v nothing_o and_o this_o very_o be_v our_o only_o comfort_n and_o stay_v when_o the_o world_n be_v on_o a_o roar_n on_o every_o side_n that_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n be_v seal_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o our_o heart_n it_o regard_v nothing_o that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n for_o if_o so_o be_v it_o be_v subject_a unto_o the_o judgement_n of_o man_n our_o faith_n shall_v daily_o be_v overthrow_v a_o houndered_a time_n therefore_o we_o must_v diligent_o note_n how_o we_o must_v stay_v ourselves_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o so_o great_a trouble_n name_o thus_o because_o we_o have_v not_o receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o this_o world_n but_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n we_o know_v what_o thing_n god_n geve_v unto_o us._n this_o only_a witness_n do_v mighty_o repel_v disperse_v and_o overthrow_v whatsoever_o the_o world_n extoll_v to_o obscure_v and_o beat_v down_o the_o power_n and_o glory_n of_o god_n whosoever_o shall_v be_v endue_v with_o this_o spirit_n they_o have_v so_o little_a cause_n to_o be_v discourage_v by_o the_o hatred_n and_o contempt_n of_o this_o world_n that_o every_o one_o of_o they_o shall_v be_v conqueror_n and_o overcommer_n of_o the_o same_o a._n for_o this_o be_v the_o victory_n which_o overcom_v the_o world_n 5.4_o 1._o joh._n 5.4_o even_o our_o faith_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n we_o must_v beware_v that_o we_o do_v not_o depend_v upon_o man_n for_o so_o soon_o as_o faith_n begin_v so_o to_o wander_v yea_o so_o soon_o as_o the_o same_o begin_v to_o go_v forth_o of_o the_o sanctuary_n of_o god_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v miserable_o toss_v therefore_o it_o must_v be_v revoke_v and_o bring_v to_o the_o inward_a and_o secret_a work_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o the_o faithful_a know_fw-mi to_o be_v give_v they_o from_o heaven_n and_o the_o spirit_n be_v say_v to_o testify_v of_o christ_n because_o it_o retain_v and_o keep_v the_o same_o faith_n in_o he_o aloan_v that_o we_o may_v not_o seek_v any_o part_n of_o our_o salvation_n in_o any_o other_o moreover_o he_o call_v the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o comforter_n that_o be_v to_o say_v our_o instructor_n our_o advocate_n and_o patron_n that_o we_o bear_v ourselves_o bold_a upon_o his_o defence_n shall_v never_o fear_v for_o christ_n go_v about_o by_o this_o title_n to_o confirm_v and_o strengthen_v our_o faith_n lest_o it_o shall_v quail_v in_o temptation_n who_o i_o will_v send_v unto_o you_o c._n he_o say_v that_o he_o will_v send_v his_o spirit_n from_o his_o father_n and_o that_o the_o same_o shall_v proceed_v from_o the_o father_n to_o make_v the_o same_o of_o more_o authority_n for_o the_o tstimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n can_v not_o suffice_v against_o so_o many_o strong_a assault_n except_o we_o be_v persuade_v that_o the_o same_o proceed_v from_o god_n therefore_o it_o be_v christ_n which_o send_v his_o spirit_n but_o out_o from_o the_o heavenly_a glory_n to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v know_v that_o the_o same_o be_v not_o a_o human_a gift_n but_o the_o assure_a pledge_n of_o god_n grace_n but_o whereas_o in_o this_o place_n it_o be_v call_v the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n it_o be_v to_o be_v apply_v to_o the_o present_a circumstance_n for_o we_o must_v under_o stand_v a_o antithesys_n or_o comparison_n for_o because_o without_o this_o witness_n man_n be_v diverse_o carry_v this_o way_n and_o that_o way_n and_o know_v not_o where_o safe_o to_o rest_v but_o wheresoever_o he_o speak_v there_o he_o deliver_v man_n mind_n from_o all_o doubt_n and_o fear_n of_o erroure_n a._n whereupon_o the_o apostle_n say_v it_o be_v god_n which_o stablish_v we_o with_o you_o in_o christ_n and_o have_v anoint_a we_o which_o have_v also_o seal_v we_o 2i_o 2._o cor._n i._n 2i_o and_o have_v give_v the_o earnest_n of_o the_o spirit_n into_o our_o heart_n b._n this_o spirit_n work_v all_o righteousness_n and_o truth_n in_o the_o saint_n it_o gloryfy_v christ_n make_v they_o bold_a to_o confess_v he_o to_o be_v the_o only_a savioure_n it_o teach_v all_o thing_n and_o make_v all_o those_o thing_n which_o christ_n have_v speak_v to_o be_v understand_v to_o be_v short_a it_o lead_v into_o all_o truth_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v proper_o call_v the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n 27._o and_o you_o shall_v bear_v wittenesse_n also_o because_o you_o have_v be_v with_o i_o from_o the_o beginning_n c._n the_o meaning_n of_o christ_n in_o these_o word_n be_v not_o that_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v such_o that_o the_o apostle_n shall_v have_v the_o same_o private_o and_o alone_a but_o that_o he_o will_v by_o they_o spread_v the_o same_o far_o because_o they_o shall_v be_v the_o instrument_n of_o the_o spirit_n evenas_a he_o have_v speak_v by_o their_o mouth_n as_o if_o chryste_n shall_v have_v say_v bu_n when_o i_o say_v that_o the_o spirit_n shall_v bear_v witness_n of_o i_o i_o

they_o do_v put_v the_o sum_n of_o their_o doctrine_n in_o write_n to_o this_o doctrine_n whosoever_o think_v that_o somewhat_o must_v be_v add_v as_o though_o the_o same_o be_v lame_a and_o unperfect_a he_o do_v not_o only_o accuse_v the_o apostel_n of_o fallse_a deal_n but_o also_o it_o be_v blasphemuse_v against_o the_o spirit_n if_o so_o be_v the_o doctrine_n the_o which_o they_o have_v put_v in_o writing_n come_v as_o yet_o from_o young_a instruct_v scholar_n and_o novice_n yet_o be_v it_o not_o a_o vain_a and_o superfluose_fw-la addition_n but_o now_o see_v their_o write_n be_v as_o it_o be_v prepetunall_n to_o the_o revelation_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v promise_v and_o perform_v unto_o they_o their_o can_v nothing_o be_v add_v unto_o the_o same_o without_o great_a injury_n do_v unto_o the_o spirit_n but_o when_o we_o come_v to_o the_o matter_n itself_o the_o papist_n be_v very_o vain_a &_o ridiculous_a for_o they_o define_v and_o afirme_v that_o those_o secret_n with_o the_o apostle_n be_v not_o able_a to_o conceive_v and_o comprehend_v be_v but_o childish_a and_o trifle_a joy_n than_o the_o which_o there_o can_v be_v nothing_o more_o vain_a and_o foolish_a they_o will_v have_v forsooth_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o descend_v from_o heaven_n to_o teach_v the_o apostle_n how_o to_o consecrate_v their_o chalice_n with_o their_o altar_n how_o to_o baptize_v bell_n and_o to_o make_v holy_a water_n and_o how_o to_o selebrat_v mass_n but_o how_o do_v fool_n and_o child_n learn_v which_o have_v all_o these_o thing_n at_o their_o finger_n end_n very_o perfect_v m_o these_o be_v jolly_a fellow_n which_o place_n the_o instruction_n and_o revelation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o church_n after_o the_o gospel_n as_o though_o those_o thing_n alone_o which_o christ_n teach_v in_o the_o flesh_n and_o which_o the_o disciple_n can_v conceive_v pertain_v to_o the_o gospel_n and_o that_o those_o thing_n which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n teach_v after_o the_o departure_n of_o christ_n which_o the_o apostle_n can_v not_o conceyve_v and_o carry_v before_o they_o have_v receyve_v the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v these_o notable_a and_o erce_a lend_v ceremony_n of_o day_n of_o meal_n of_o garment_n and_o such_o like_a b._n for_o they_o contend_v &_o affirm_v that_o these_o many_o thing_n which_o christ_n say_v his_o apostle_n can_v not_o bear_v as_o yet_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v to_o be_v those_o ceremony_n which_o have_v creep_v into_o the_o church_n and_o which_o be_v very_o gainful_a unto_o they_o but_o what_o can_v be_v more_o foolishlye_a speak_v r._n for_o see_v those_o ceremony_n do_v savour_n more_o of_o the_o flesh_n than_o they_o do_v of_o the_o spirit_n how_o can_v it_o be_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v reveal_v by_o the_o spirit_n when_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o flesh_n be_v contrary_a one_o to_o the_o other_o let_v we_o therefore_o except_o we_o will_v be_v unthankful_a unto_o god_n stay_n ourselves_o and_o be_v content_v with_o that_o doctrine_n of_o the_o which_o the_o apostle_n be_v author_n as_o the_o scripture_n do_v testify_v see_v the_o full_a perfection_n of_o heavenlye_a wisdom_n be_v contain_v in_o they_o which_o may_v make_v the_o man_n of_o god_n perfect_a beyond_o the_o same_o we_o think_v it_o not_o meet_v for_o any_o man_n to_o pass_v for_o in_o this_o consist_v high_a breadth_n and_o depth_n to_o know_v the_o love_n of_o god_n which_o be_v offer_v to_o we_o in_o christ_n 28_o ephe_n 3_o 28_o this_o knowledge_n be_v above_o all_o other_o knoweledg_n as_o say_v the_o apostle_n paul_n and_o when_o he_o say_v that_o all_o the_o treasur_n of_o wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n be_v hide_v in_o christ_n i_o gala._n 3_o i_o he_o do_v not_o immagin_v any_o unknowen_a christ_n but_o such_o a_o one_o as_o by_o his_o preach_n he_o have_v lively_o depaint_v that_o we_o may_v behold_v he_o evenas_a it_o be_v before_o our_o eye_n crucify_v but_o lest_o any_o doubt_n or_o ambiguity_n shall_v remain_v christ_n himself_o afterward_o expound_v his_o own_o word_n show_v what_o thing_n those_o be_v which_o the_o apostle_n can_v not_o then_o bear_v and_o with_o all_o declare_v what_o the_o office_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v say_v he_o shall_v not_o speak_v of_o himself_o but_o whatsoever_o he_o shall_v hear_v c._n many_o restrain_v this_o unto_o the_o spirit_n of_o prophesy_n a._n for_o there_o want_v not_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n 28_o act_n xi_o 28_o some_o which_o forshew_v thing_n to_o come_v as_o we_o may_v read_v of_o agabus_n x●_n acts._n xxi_o x●_n who_o prophesy_v of_o the_o famine_n to_o come_v in_o the_o emperor_n claudius_n day_n and_o what_o shall_v happen_v to_o paul_n at_o jerusalem_n he_o forshew_v to_o the_o brother_n also_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o by_o the_o revelation_n of_o the_o spirit_n prophesy_v of_o many_o thing_n concern_v antichrist_n and_o his_o member_n xxix_o act_n xx_o xxix_o all_o which_o thing_n be_v most_o true_a 4_z i_o tim._n 4_o i_z 2_z tim._n 3_o 19_o 2._o pet_n 2._o i_o jude._n i_o 4_z c._n howbeit_o christ_n in_o this_o place_n seem_v rather_o to_o speak_v of_o the_o state_n of_o his_o spiritual_a kingdom_n which_o the_o apostle_n see_v straight_o after_o his_o resurrection_n but_o yet_o can_v not_o by_o any_o mean_n comprehend_v the_o same_o the_o treasure_n of_o this_o secret_a wisdom_n paul_n expound_v in_o his_o first_o chapter_n of_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o ephesyans_n when_o christ_n say_v that_o the_o spirit_n shall_v not_o speak_v of_o himself_o he_o confyrm_v that_o which_o go_v before_o he_o shall_v lead_v you_o into_o all_o truth_n he_o mean_v therefore_o that_o whatsoever_o the_o spirit_n bring_v procee_v from_o god_n notwithstanding_o the_o majesty_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v nothing_o deminish_v by_o these_o word_n as_o though_o either_o he_o be_v not_o god_n or_o else_o wear_v inferioure_fw-fr to_o the_o father_n but_o they_o be_v speak_v to_o the_o capascity_n of_o our_o mind_n for_o because_o of_o the_o veil_n which_o be_v before_o our_o eye_n we_o do_v not_o sufficient_o perceyve_v with_o how_o great_a reverence_n we_o ought_v to_o receyve_v those_o thing_n which_o the_o spirit_n reveal_v unto_o we_o therefore_o mention_v of_o the_o divinity_n be_v make_v even_o as_o in_o another_o place_n it_o be_v call_v the_o earnest_n by_o which_o god_n have_v establish_v our_o salvation_n and_o the_o seal_n i3_n ephe._n i._n i3_n by_o which_o he_o seal_v the_o sertaynty_a of_o the_o same_o unto_o us._n to_o conclude_v the_o purpose_n of_o christ_n be_v to_o teach_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n 17._o john_n 17._o but_o that_o it_o come_v out_o of_o the_o heavenly_a sanctuary_n evenas_a christ_n often_o time_n testify_v of_o his_o doctrine_n 14._o he_o shall_v glorify_v i_o for_o he_o shall_v receive_v of_o i_o and_o shall_v show_v unto_o you_o c._n now_o christ_n show_v that_o there_o shall_v not_o come_v a_o spirit_n which_o shall_v erect_v and_o set_v up_o a_o new_a kingdom_n but_o which_o shall_v rather_o establish_v the_o glory_n give_v to_o he_o of_o the_o father_n m._n notwithstanding_o he_o speak_v not_o this_o for_o the_o affection_n of_o his_o own_o glory_n but_o upon_o a_o desyer_n to_o pacify_v and_o quiet_v the_o mind_n of_o his_o discipl_n lest_o they_o shall_v think_v that_o they_o shall_v so_o receive_v another_o comforter_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v separate_v &_o divide_v from_o he_o as_o though_o by_o they_o he_o shall_v deal_v in_o another_o man_n cause_n and_o not_o in_o his_o own_o the_o which_o they_o take_v very_o grevouslye_o for_o the_o love_n which_o they_o bear_v unto_o he_o c._n many_o dream_n that_o christ_n have_v only_o teach_v his_o disciple_n the_o first_o principle_n and_o afterwards_o deliver_v unto_o they_o more_o profound_a matter_n thus_o they_o make_v no_o more_o account_v of_o the_o gospel_n than_o they_o do_v of_o the_o law_n the_o which_o be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v the_o schoolmaster_n of_o the_o jew_n unto_o christ_n after_o this_o error_n there_o follow_v a_o other_o no_o less_o intolerable_a as_o that_o christ_n have_v now_o take_v his_o leave_n 24_o gala._n 3_o 24_o and_o be_v enter_v into_o his_o kingdom_n have_v nothing_o to_o do_v and_o have_v appoint_v the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o be_v in_o his_o place_n from_o this_o ground_n the_o sacrilege_n of_o popery_n and_o of_o mahometism_n have_v come_v for_o although_o these_o antichristes_n be_v much_o unlyke_a one_o to_o the_o other_o in_o many_o thing_n yet_o notwithstanding_o they_o have_v all_o one_o beginning_n for_o they_o say_v that_o by_o the_o gospel_n we_o be_v enter_v into_o the_o right_a faith_n but_o yet_o that_o we_o must_v seek_v for_o the_o perfection_n of_o doctrne_n from_o another_o as_o though_o christ_n

for_o divine_a law_n it_o have_v priest_n and_o philosopher_n which_o be_v learn_v elloquent_a and_o of_o great_a authority_n against_o who_o thou_o set_v we_o which_o be_v naked_a unprepared_a unlearned_a and_o barbarous_a man_n c._n therefore_o because_o almost_o no_o mortal_a man_n be_v fit_v for_o so_o hear_v a_o office_n therefore_o christ_n endu_v his_o apostle_n with_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n and_o in_o deed_n it_o be_v a_o thing_n far_o surpass_v the_o strength_n and_o power_n of_o man_n to_o govern_v the_o church_n of_o god_n to_o prefer_v the_o ambassage_n of_o eternal_a salvation_n to_o erect_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n in_o earth_n and_o to_o lift_v up_o man_n unto_o heaven_n wherefore_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_n if_o so_o be_v none_o be_v find_v fit_n but_o he_o which_o be_v endue_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 12._o 1._o cor._n 12._o for_o no_o man_n can_v speak_v one_o word_n of_o christ_n except_o the_o holy_a ghost_n govern_v his_o tongue_n so_o far_o be_v every_o one_o from_o the_o faithful_a discharge_n of_o so_o notable_a a_o office_n but_o this_o glory_n belong_v only_o unto_o christ_n to_o frame_v &_o appoint_v those_o teacher_n which_o he_o set_v over_o his_o church_n for_o therefore_o he_o receyve_v the_o fullness_n of_o the_o spirit_n that_o he_o may_v geve_v unto_o every_o one_o of_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o same_o and_o see_v he_o be_v the_o only_a shepeheard_n of_o the_o church_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o those_o minister_n who_o labour_n he_o use_v in_o the_o church_n have_v the_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n from_o he_o the_o which_o he_o declare_v by_o a_o external_a sign_n when_o he_o breathe_v upon_o his_o apostle_n what_o horrible_a sacrilege_n they_o be_v that_o of_o the_o papist_n which_o take_v that_o honour_n unto_o themselves_o which_o belong_v unto_o the_o son_n of_o god_n c._n for_o their_o consecrate_v bishop_n deprave_v these_o word_n when_o in_o make_v their_o mass_n priest_n they_o boast_v that_o they_o breath_n out_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o belch_a but_o the_o matter_n itself_o do_v plain_o declare_v how_o much_o their_o filthy_a breathe_n do_v differ_v from_o the_o divine_a breathe_n of_o christ_n because_o of_o brutish_a horse_n they_o do_v nothing_o else_o but_o make_v ignorant_a ass_n wherefore_o they_o usurp_v unto_o themselves_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o divinity_n which_o profess_v that_o they_o geve_v the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o breathe_v we_o must_v also_o note_v that_o christ_n endu_v they_o with_o necessary_a gift_n who_o he_o call_v to_o the_o pastoral_a office_n that_o they_o may_v be_v able_a to_o execute_v their_o office_n or_o at_o least_o not_o unprepared_a for_o the_o same_o therefore_o let_v we_o believe_v that_o they_o be_v lawful_a pastor_n of_o the_o church_n who_o as_o it_o may_v appear_v be_v endue_v with_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n but_o some_o will_v say_v objection_n if_o so_o be_v christ_n at_o this_o time_n give_v the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o breathe_v the_o send_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n afterward_o may_v seem_v superfluous_a answer_n answer_v the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v so_o give_v to_o the_o apostl_n in_o this_o place_n that_o they_o be_v only_o sprinckele_v with_o his_o grace_n and_o not_o endue_v with_o his_o full_a power_n for_o when_o the_o spirit_n appear_v in_o fiery_a tongue_n light_v upon_o they_o they_o be_v whole_o renew_a but_o at_o this_o time_n he_o do_v not_o so_o ordain_v they_o preacher_n of_o his_o gospel_n that_o they_o may_v biandby_o go_v forth_o to_o the_o same_o but_o rather_o as_o it_o be_v say_v in_o another_o place_n he_o command_v they_o to_o be_v quiet_a 24.42_o luk._n 24.42_o and_o to_o abide_v in_o the_o city_n until_o such_o time_n as_o they_o be_v endue_v with_o power_n from_o above_o and_o when_o christ_n may_v have_v give_v grace_n to_o his_o apostle_n by_o secret_a inspiration_n he_o add_v thereunto_o visible_a breathe_n to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v not_o only_o instruct_v they_o with_o word_n but_o confirm_v they_o also_o with_o a_o certain_a sign_n 19.10_o jer._n 19.10_o to_o the_o end_n the_o mind_n of_o the_o disciple_n may_v doubt_v the_o less_o of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o promise_n the_o like_a sign_n jeremy_n use_v in_o threaten_a destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n but_o we_o must_v also_o note_v that_o the_o word_n be_v join_v to_o the_o external_a and_o visible_a sign_n for_o hereof_o sacrament_n take_v their_o force_n not_o that_o the_o efficacy_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v include_v in_o the_o voice_n which_o sound_v in_o the_o ear_n but_o because_o the_o effect_n of_o all_o those_o thing_n which_o the_o faithful_a understande_v and_o feel_v by_o sacrament_n depend_v upon_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o word_n christ_n breathe_v upon_o his_o apostle_n but_o they_o receive_v not_o only_o breathe_v but_o also_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o wherefore_o but_o only_o because_o christ_n promise_v unto_o they_o thus_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v in_o sacrament_n whereupon_o we_o may_v gather_v that_o whatsoever_o sacrament_n man_n have_v devise_v be_v nothing_o else_o but_o mere_a toy_n because_o there_o can_v be_v no_o truth_n in_o sign_n but_o where_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v present_a 23._o whosoever_n sin_n you_o remit_v they_o be_v remit_v unto_o they_o and_o whosoever_n sin_n you_o retain_v they_o be_v retain_v c._n after_o that_o christ_n have_v ordain_v and_o appoint_v ambassador_n to_o be_v send_v forth_o into_o the_o world_n now_o more_o express_o be_v describe_v the_o office_n or_o ministry_n of_o his_o apostle_n and_o comprehend_v in_o few_o word_n the_o sum_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o this_o power_n of_o remit_v of_o sin_n must_v not_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o office_n of_o teach_v christ_n sin_n remit_v by_o christ_n to_o that_o which_o here_o it_o be_v annex_v m._n the_o son_n of_o god_n himself_o come_v into_o this_o world_n and_o suffer_v the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n to_o bring_v remission_n of_o sin_n unto_o mankind_n so_o say_v the_o angel_n 4.6_o mat._n 1.21_o lu._n 24.47_o rom._n 4.6_o he_o shall_v deliver_v his_o people_n from_o their_o sin_n for_o in_o this_o consist_v our_o salvation_n that_o our_o sin_n be_v free_o forgive_v we_o even_o as_o damnation_n stand_v in_o the_o retain_v of_o they_o apostle_n remission_n of_o sin_n pronounce_v by_o the_o apostle_n c._n therefore_o the_o special_a end_n of_o preach_v the_o gospel_n be_v that_o man_n may_v he_o reconcile_v unto_o god_n because_o remission_n of_o sin_n be_v free_a even_o as_o the_o apostle_n paul_n teach_v in_o the_o fyfth_o chapter_n of_o his_o second_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n where_o upon_o this_o consideration_n he_o call_v the_o gospel_n the_o ministry_n of_o reconciliation_n many_o other_o thing_n the_o gospel_n contain_v but_o this_o be_v the_o special_a thing_n which_o god_n intreat_v of_o in_o the_o same_o that_o he_o may_v receyve_v man_n into_o his_o favour_n not_o impute_v unto_o they_o their_o sin_n they_z therefore_o which_o will_v show_v themselves_o faithful_a minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n must_v be_v very_o painful_a in_o this_o point_n for_o the_o gospel_n do_v differ_v special_o from_o profane_a philosophy_n in_o this_o sin_n salvation_n consist_v in_o free_a remission_n of_o sin_n that_o it_o place_v the_o salvation_n of_o mankind_n in_o the_o free_a remission_n of_o sin_n for_o hereof_o come_v other_o benefyte_n of_o god_n as_o that_o god_n illuminate_v and_o regenerate_v we_o by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n that_o he_o make_v we_o like_a unto_o himself_o and_o arm_v we_o with_o invincible_a fortitude_n against_o the_o world_n and_o the_o devil_n so_o that_o the_o whole_a doctrine_n of_o piety_n and_o the_o spiritual_a building_n of_o god_n stand_v upon_o this_o foundation_n that_o god_n deliver_v we_o from_o all_o our_o sin_n adopt_v we_o to_o be_v his_o son_n m._n but_o it_o may_v be_v demand_v objection_n how_o christ_n give_v unto_o his_o apostle_n power_n to_o remit_v sin_n see_v it_o belong_v only_o unto_o god_n to_o remit_v sin_n answer_n answer_v christ_n so_o command_v his_o apostle_n to_o remit_v sin_n that_o he_o do_v not_o geve_v unto_o they_o that_o which_o belong_v unto_o himself_o it_o be_v proper_a to_o himself_o to_o remit_v sin_n this_o honour_n as_o it_o be_v proper_a to_o himself_o he_o do_v not_o geve_v unto_o his_o apostle_n but_o command_v they_o in_o his_o name_n to_o pronounce_v remission_n of_o sin_n that_o by_o they_o he_o may_v reconcile_v man_n unto_o god_n and_o to_o speak_v proper_o he_o himself_o alone_o forgive_v sin_n by_o his_o apostle_n notwithstanding_o this_o be_v give_v to_o establish_v our_o faith_n when_o he_o so_o great_o extoll_v their_o power_n that_o he_o make_v they_o witness_n only_o and_o proclaymer_n of_o this_o grace_n and_o not_o the_o author_n of_o the_o

denial_n of_o christ_n of_o the_o which_o we_o have_v hard_a have_v make_v he_o unworthy_a of_o the_o apostleship_n for_o how_o shall_v he_o be_v a_o faithful_a teacher_n of_o the_o faith_n which_o have_v so_o fowl_o fall_v from_o the_o same_o he_o be_v make_v a_o apostle_n namely_o with_o judas_n but_o so_o soon_o as_o he_o have_v forsake_v his_o place_n office_n and_o dignity_n he_o be_v also_o deprive_v of_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o apostleship_n bu_n therefore_o lest_o he_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v remove_v for_o ever_o from_o the_o fellowship_n and_o office_n apostolical_a by_o the_o thréefolde_a denial_n he_o be_v receive_v again_o by_o the_o treble_a confession_n of_o his_o love_n and_o now_o as_o well_o liberty_n as_o authority_n to_o teach_v be_v restore_v unto_o he_o both_o which_o he_o have_v lose_v through_o his_o own_o fault_n and_o lest_o the_o infamy_n of_o his_o fall_n may_v any_o thing_n hynder_n he_o christ_n quite_o wipe_v and_o blot_v away_o the_o same_o such_o a_o perfect_a restitution_n both_o for_o peter_n and_o also_o for_o his_o hearer_n be_v most_o necessary_a for_o he_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o he_o may_v the_o more_o bold_o execute_v his_o office_n be_v assure_v of_o his_o vocation_n to_o the_o which_o he_o be_v restore_v again_o for_o the_o hearer_n also_o lest_o the_o fault_n remain_v still_o in_o the_o man_n may_v have_v give_v some_o man_n occasion_n to_o despise_v the_o gospel_n simon_n joanna_n a._n concern_v this_o name_n we_o have_v speak_v before_o 1.42_o john_n 1.42_o simon_n joanna_n say_v our_o saviour_n love_v thou_o i_o bu_n the_o which_o some_o refer_v unto_o the_o disciple_n that_o this_o may_v be_v the_o sense_n and_o meaning_n love_v thou_o i_o more_o than_o thou_o do_v these_o thy_o brethren_n and_o fellow_n but_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o more_o simple_a sense_n and_o meaning_n if_o so_o be_v thou_o understande_v that_o peter_n be_v ask_v whether_o he_o love_v the_o lord_n more_o fervent_o than_o do_v the_o rest_n peradventure_o the_o question_n rise_v herehence_a for_o that_o he_o leave_v his_o fellow_n in_o the_o skiffe_n cast_v himself_o into_o the_o lake_n not_o tarry_v the_o time_n of_o row_v and_o seek_v to_o come_v first_o unto_o the_o lord_n stand_v upon_o the_o shore_n also_o because_o he_o fund_z the_o saviour_n very_o merciful_a unto_o he_o in_o forgeve_a his_o sin_n 7.47_o luke_n 7.47_o by_o right_a the_o great_a love_n be_v require_v of_o he_o for_o he_o to_o who_o more_o be_v give_v aught_o to_o love_v more_o c._n but_o howsoever_o the_o matter_n stand_v that_o way_n it_o be_v most_o certain_a that_o the_o meaning_n of_o christ_n in_o these_o word_n be_v that_o no_o man_n can_v faithful_o serve_v the_o church_n and_o take_v pain_n in_o feed_n the_o flock_n except_o he_o have_v further_a respect_n than_o unto_o man_n first_o the_o office_n of_o teach_v of_o itself_o be_v laborious_a and_o troublesome_a see_v there_o be_v nothing_o more_o hard_a and_o to_o keep_v man_n under_o the_o yoke_n and_o obedience_n of_o god_n of_o who_o some_o be_v weak_a some_o light_n some_o perverse_a some_o dull_a some_o slothful_a &_o some_o hard_a and_o unapte_v to_o be_v teach_v office_n preach_v a_o hard_a office_n also_o satan_n for_o his_o part_n thrust_v in_o all_o the_o let_v and_o stumble_a block_n he_o can_v devise_v to_o discourage_v the_o good_a shepherd_n or_o at_o least_o to_o weaken_v he_o therefore_o none_o shall_v constant_o go_v or_o ward_v in_o this_o office_n but_o he_o in_o who_o hart_n remain_v the_o love_n of_o christ_n that_o he_o forget_v himself_o and_o whole_o adict_v himself_o unto_o christ_n may_v overcome_v all_o impediment_n and_o stay_n thus_o paul_n declare_v himself_o to_o be_v affect_v when_o he_o say_v the_o love_n of_o christ_n bind_v us._n bu_n to_o be_v short_a christ_n require_v of_o the_o shepherd_n burn_v and_o earnest_a love_n for_o the_o lord_n do_v not_o ask_v peter_n as_o one_o ignorant_a what_o be_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o peter_n or_o of_o any_o other_o man_n but_o he_o seek_v to_o imprint_v this_o in_o the_o mind_n of_o all_o his_o disciple_n that_o he_o must_v of_o necessity_n be_v endue_v with_o perfect_a love_n towards_o jesus_n christ_n which_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o care_n of_o his_o flock_n c._n therefore_o let_v they_o which_o be_v call_v to_o govern_v the_o church_n remember_v that_o if_o they_o will_v eight_o and_o true_o execute_v their_o office_n they_o must_v first_o begin_v at_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n yea_o lord_n thou_o know_v that_o i_o love_v thou_o m._n so_o great_a be_v the_o constancy_n and_o trust_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n that_o it_o be_v not_o afraid_a to_o appeal_v unto_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o to_o take_v the_o lord_n himself_o for_o a_o witness_n peter_n say_v not_o thou_o know_v lord_n that_o i_o love_v thou_o more_o than_o these_o do_v but_o thou_o know_a lord_n that_o i_o love_v thou_o he_o exalt_v not_o himself_o above_o the_o rest_n neither_o do_v he_o ascribe_v less_o love_n unto_o they_o than_o unto_o himself_o but_o modest_o and_o simple_o affirm_v that_o he_o love_v the_o lord_n he_o can_v judge_v no_o more_o of_o other_o man_n heart_n than_o they_o can_v do_v of_o he_o for_o no_o man_n know_v what_o be_v in_o man_n 2.11_o 1._o cor._n 2.11_o but_o the_o spirit_n of_o man_n that_o be_v in_o he_o even_o so_o we_o must_v testify_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o our_o hart_n that_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n we_o reject_v not_o other_o nor_o presume_v to_o judge_v of_o the_o spirit_n of_o other_o man_n feed_v my_o lamb_n c._n the_o scripture_n appli_v this_o word_n feed_v metaphorical_o to_o all_o kind_n of_o government_n but_o because_o here_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o spiritual_a government_n of_o the_o church_n it_o be_v good_a for_o we_o to_o note_v in_o what_o part_n the_o office_n of_o a_o shepeheard_n consist_v for_o we_o have_v here_o no_o vain_a or_o idle_a dignity_n depaynt_v unto_o we_o neither_o do_v christ_n commit_v any_o government_n to_o a_o mortal_a man_n that_o he_o may_v use_v the_o same_o at_o his_o own_o pleasure_n christ_n see_v he_o be_v proper_o the_o only_a shepherd_n of_o the_o church_n who_o govern_v and_o feed_v his_o sheep_n by_o the_o word_n of_o salvation_n sheep_n pastor_n of_o christ_n to_o feed_v his_o sheep_n because_o he_o use_v the_o help_n of_o man_n to_o preach_v doctrine_n do_v give_v also_o unto_o they_o his_o name_n or_o at_o lest_o communicate_v the_o same_o with_o they_o therefore_o they_o be_v account_v for_o lawful_a and_o true_a pastor_n before_o god_n which_o govern_v the_o church_n by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n under_o the_o head_n christ_n whereby_o we_o may_v gather_v what_o burden_n christ_n lay_v upon_o peter_n and_o upon_o what_o condition_n he_o appoint_v he_o a_o governor_n of_o his_o flock_n whereby_o also_o the_o wickedness_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v plain_o enough_o refell_v and_o dysprove_v which_o wrest_v this_o place_n to_o establish_v the_o tyranny_n of_o their_o popedom_n to_o peter_n say_v they_o it_o be_v say_v above_o the_o rest_n feed_v my_o sheep_n why_o it_o be_v speak_v rather_o to_o he_o than_o to_o the_o rest_n we_o have_v show_v before_o pope_n supremacy_n of_o the_o pope_n but_o there_o be_v nothing_o give_v to_o peter_n in_o these_o word_n which_o be_v not_o aswell_o common_a to_o all_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n r._n for_o the_o apostle_n have_v all_o one_o power_n because_o they_o have_v all_o one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o spirit_n all_o one_o word_n of_o the_o gospel_n give_v unto_o they_o to_o preach_v c._n therefore_o the_o papist_n do_v seek_v to_o prove_v in_o vain_a that_o peter_n be_v chief_a because_o he_o be_v special_o speak_v unto_o above_o the_o rest_n but_o admit_v and_o grant_v that_o he_o have_v some_o special_a honour_n above_o the_o rest_n how_o will_v they_o prove_v that_o he_o be_v place_v in_o the_o high_a degree_n of_o all_o other_o he_o be_v in_o deed_n the_o chief_a among_o the_o apostle_n but_o shall_v it_o thereof_o follow_v that_o he_o be_v the_o universal_a bishop_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n very_o whatsoever_o peter_n have_v receyve_v do_v no_o more_o appertain_v to_o the_o pope_n than_o it_o do_v to_o mahumet_n for_o by_o what_o right_a do_v he_o challenge_v to_o himself_o to_o be_v peter_n successor_n and_o what_o man_n in_o his_o right_a wit_n will_v grant_v unto_o he_o that_o christ_n speak_v here_o of_o any_o right_n of_o succession_n yet_o notwithstanding_o he_o will_v be_v count_v peter_n successor_n i_o will_v to_o god_n he_o be_v none_o of_o we_o do_v let_v he_o but_o that_o he_o may_v love_v christ_n and_o take_v care_n and_o charge_n to_o

call_v himself_o a_o disciple_n not_o a_o doctor_n who_o notwitstand_v far_o excel_v all_o the_o doctor_n and_o teacher_n in_o the_o world_n let_v then_o those_o greedy_a hunter_n after_o vain_a glory_n blush_v and_o be_v ashamed_a who_o be_v content_v with_o no_o tytel_n be_v they_o never_o so_o honourabie_n and_o large_a john_n the_o baptiste_n call_v himself_o a_o voice_n cry_v in_o the_o wilderness_n peter_n and_o paul_n which_o be_v the_o light_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n name_n themselves_o the_o servant_n and_o minister_n of_o jesu_n christ_n but_o john_n also_o call_v himself_o a_o witness_n because_o the_o lord_n have_v say_v you_o shall_v be_v witness_n of_o these_o thing_n a_o witness_n speak_v nothing_o of_o his_o own_o but_o faithful_o do_v declare_v those_o thing_n only_o which_o he_o have_v either_o see_v or_o hear_v wherefore_o that_o which_o he_o have_v hear_v of_o the_o lord_n and_o have_v see_v he_o do_v and_o suffer_v simple_o and_o trulye_o evenas_a they_o be_v speak_v and_o do_v he_o have_v utter_v and_o declare_v m._n this_o therefore_o be_v the_o very_a same_o disciple_n who_o he_o have_v so_o often_o say_v be_v special_o belove_v of_o the_o lord_n and_o yet_o have_v he_o not_o once_o in_o all_o his_o book_n set_v to_o his_o name_n lest_o he_o may_v incur_v the_o suspicion_n of_o arrowgancy_n yet_o notwithstanding_o it_o be_v not_o too_o be_v forbid_v that_o the_o name_n of_o author_n shall_v be_v set_v unto_o their_o book_n the_o which_o may_v stand_v too_o very_o good_a use_n and_o purpose_n so_o that_o vain_a glory_n be_v not_o seek_v and_o we_o know_v that_o his_o testimony_n be_v true_a bu_n now_o saint_n john_n very-serious_o affirm_v that_o he_o have_v faithful_o and_o true_o deliver_v the_o pure_a &_o simple_a truth_n even_o as_o in_o another_o place_n also_o that_o which_o we_o have_v hear_v which_o we_o have_v see_v with_o our_o eye_n which_o we_o have_v look_v upon_o ▪_o and_o our_o hand_n have_v handle_v of_o the_o word_n of_o life_n we_o show_v unto_o you_o for_o his_o meaning_n be_v that_o the_o apostolical_a doctrine_n be_v most_o true_a and_o approve_a even_o as_o say_v peter_n we_o have_v not_o follow_v deceitfall_n fable_n when_o we_o open_v unto_o you_o the_o power_n and_o come_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n but_o with_o our_o eye_n we_o see_v his_o majesty_n a._n concern_v the_o rest_n which_o may_v be_v bring_v to_o the_o exposition_n of_o this_o place_n read_v the_o .35_o verse_n of_o the_o .19_o chapter_n before_o for_o there_o he_o geeve_v the_o like_a testimony_n to_o that_o which_o he_o have_v write_v 55._o there_o be_v also_o many_o other_o thing_n which_o jesus_n do_v the_o which_o if_o they_o shall_v be_v write_v every_o one_o i_o suppose_v the_o world_n can_v not_o contain_v the_o book_n that_o shall_v be_v write_v 20.30_o john_n 20.30_o bu_n this_o place_n agree_v with_o that_o which_o the_o apostle_n say_v before_o how_o that_o not_o all_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o lord_n resurrection_n be_v write_v but_o those_o only_o which_o be_v sufficient_a to_o persuade_v man_n to_o believe_v in_o the_o lord_n jesus_n that_o by_o he_o they_o attain_v to_o life_n everlasting_a and_o true_a blessedness_n m._n the_o very_a same_o he_o seem_v now_o to_o repeat_v again_o but_o yet_o not_o without_o some_o difference_n before_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o sign_n after_o the_o resurrection_n but_o here_o he_o speak_v of_o those_o sign_n general_o which_o christ_n wrought_v and_o show_v from_o the_o first_o to_o the_o last_o all_o the_o which_o he_o say_v be_v not_o write_v neither_o in_o this_o book_n nor_o in_o any_o other_o c._n therefore_o least_o any_o man_n shall_v suspect_v his_o word_n as_o one_o speak_v pertial_o because_o he_o be_v love_v of_o christ_n he_o cut_v off_o this_o objection_n say_v that_o he_o have_v omit_v &_o overpass_o more_o than_o he_o have_v write_v neither_o do_v he_o speak_v of_o every_o action_n of_o christ_n but_o of_o those_o which_o appertain_v to_o his_o public_a office_n m._n and_o the_o reason_n hereof_o he_o say_v be_v the_o innumerable_a multitude_n of_o christ_n deed_n say_v that_o the_o whole_a world_n will_v not_o contain_v those_o book_n which_o shall_v be_v write_v if_o all_o particular_n be_v write_v by_o which_o hiperbolicall_a speacke_v his_o mind_n be_v to_o express_v that_o multitude_n of_o book_n which_o must_v be_v write_v if_o all_o the_o action_n of_o christ_n be_v to_o be_v write_v thing_n hiderbole_n be_v a_o excessive_a speech_n either_o in_o advaunce_v or_o de●●praesting_v any_o thing_n c._n neither_o aught_o we_o to_o judge_v this_o a_o absurd_a hyperbole_n see_v we_o bear_v with_o many_o thing_n in_o profane_a writer_n we_o must_v not_o only_o consider_v the_o number_n of_o christ_n work_n but_o also_o we_o must_v way_n the_o weight_n and_o greatness_n of_o they_o the_o divine_a majesty_n of_o christ_n which_o to_o man_n sense_n and_o understanding_n ●s_v infinite_a do_v in_o those_o his_o work_n wonderful_o shine_v if_o the_o evangelist_n have_v respect_n unto_o this_o as_o one_o astonish_v exclame_v that_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v not_o able_a to_o conceive_v and_o comprehend_v a_o just_a and_o full_a narration_n who_o will_v marvel_v b._n and_o very_o see_v the_o act_n of_o christ_n be_v almost_o infinite_a who_o can_v have_v remember_v or_o weigh_v all_o thing_n with_o fruit_n to_o what_o end_n then_o shall_v they_o have_v be_v write_v for_o it_o have_v not_o be_v meet_v that_o we_o shall_v have_v neglect_v they_o c._n furthermore_o he_o be_v not_o to_o be_v reprehend_v for_o use_v a_o old_a and_o accustom_a figure_n to_o commend_v the_o excellency_n of_o the_o work_n of_o christ_n bu_n furthermore_o who_o see_v not_o that_o the_o same_o be_v a_o full_a and_o perfect_v kind_n of_o doctrine_n which_o lead_v &_o bring_v unto_o that_o end_n to_o the_o which_o it_o be_v ordain_v and_o appoint_v but_o the_o euamgelical_a history_n be_v ordain_v to_o show_v unto_o we_o a_o way_n how_o we_o may_v obtain_v eternal_a life_n the_o which_o we_o obtain_v by_o faith_n in_o christ_n the_o which_o way_n it_o do_v most_o plain_o and_o plentiful_o teach_v us._n therefore_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o gospel_n be_v a_o most_o perfect_a kind_n of_o doctrine_n and_o that_o the_o evangelist_n have_v put_v a_o sum_n in_o writing_n which_o may_v suffice_v to_o instruct_v we_o in_o the_o faith_n and_o also_o to_o lead_v we_o in_o the_o way_n to_o everlasting_a life_n although_o they_o have_v not_o deliver_v unto_o we_o word_n for_o word_n all_o thing_n that_o christ_n both_o speak_v and_o do_v b._n those_o thing_n therefore_o be_v write_v which_o be_v well_o weigh_v be_v plentiful_a enough_o to_o instruct_v we_o in_o all_o godliness_n i_o will_v to_o god_n they_o be_v so_o exact_o discuss_v to_o embrace_v godliness_n as_o they_o be_v narrow_o sift_v &_o stretch_v to_o maintain_v contention_n and_o brawl_n c._n wherefore_o he_o be_v sufficient_o learn_v and_o instruct_v which_o have_v profit_v in_o the_o read_n of_o this_o scripture_n and_o very_o see_v the_o apostle_n be_v ordain_v of_o god_n to_o be_v witness_n unto_o we_o as_o they_o have_v faithful_o do_v their_o duty_n so_o also_o be_v it_o our_o part_n whole_o to_o depend_v upon_o their_o testimony_n and_o too_o desire_v no_o more_o than_o they_o have_v utter_v special_o see_v their_o pen_n have_v be_v dyrect_v and_o govern_v by_o the_o assure_a providence_n of_o god_n lest_o withovermuch_o matter_n they_o shall_v oppress_v our_o weak_a capacity_n and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o have_v choice_n may_v deliver_v so_o much_o unto_o we_o as_o he_o which_o be_v only_a wise_n and_o the_o wellspring_n itself_o of_o god_n wisdom_n know_v to_o be_v expedient_a for_o us._n a._n but_o to_o make_v a_o end_n of_o this_o exposition_n of_o s._n john_n let_v we_o note_v that_o we_o have_v here_o describe_v &_o true_o offer_v unto_o we_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n that_o true_a and_o natural_a son_n of_o god_n consubstantial_a and_o coequal_a with_o the_o father_n in_o all_o thing_n but_o in_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n according_a to_o the_o prophet_n he_o be_v incarnate_a for_o we_o he_o suffer_v he_o true_o die_v and_o be_v undoubted_o raise_v again_o from_o death_n and_o be_v make_v king_n and_o lord_n of_o all_o thing_n this_o christ_n see_v he_o be_v appoint_v of_o god_n the_o father_n and_o give_v unto_o we_o to_o be_v the_o fullness_n of_o all_o grace_n and_o truth_n that_o lamb_n of_o god_n which_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n that_o ladder_n and_o gate_n of_o heaven_n that_o exalt_a serpent_n which_o make_v the_o deadly_a poison_n hurtless_a that_o water_n refresh_v the_o thirsty_a that_o son_n reconcile_a we_o to_o the_o father_n that_o bread_n of_o life_n that_o light_o of_o the_o world_n that_o shepherd_n of_o the_o sheep_n the_o door_n the_o resurrection_n the_o life_n the_o grow_a wheat_n corn_n the_o conqueror_n of_o the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n the_o example_n of_o life_n the_o way_n the_o truth_n the_o true_a and_o fruitful_a vine_n to_o be_v short_a the_o redemption_n salvation_n satisfaction_n and_o righteousness_n of_o all_o the_o faithful_a in_o the_o whole_a world_n see_v i_o say_v christ_n be_v the_o plentiful_a treasury_n of_o all_o these_o riches_n and_o grace_n unto_o we_o let_v we_o give_v thanks_n unto_o god_n the_o father_n of_o the_o same_o jesu_n christ_n who_o have_v not_o spare_v his_o only_a son_n but_o have_v give_v he_o for_o we_o to_o redeem_v we_o from_o all_o iniquity_n and_o to_o make_v we_o a_o holy_a and_o acceptable_a people_n unto_o himself_o devout_o give_v to_o all_o good_a work_n that_o be_v now_o deliver_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n from_o the_o hand_n of_o all_o our_o enemy_n we_o may_v serve_v he_o in_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n before_o he_o all_o the_o day_n of_o our_o life_n to_o he_o be_v glory_n empire_n and_o dominion_n now_o and_o for_o ever_o amen_n finis_fw-la laus_fw-la deo_fw-la ¶_o imprint_v at_o london_n by_o thomas_n marsh_n dwell_v in_o fleetstreet_n near_o unto_o saint_n dunsion_n church_n

❧_o a_o catholic_a and_o ecclesiastical_a exposition_n of_o the_o holy_a gospel_n after_o s._n john_n gather_v out_o of_o all_o the_o singular_a and_o approve_a divines_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v give_v unto_o his_o church_n by_o augustine_n marlorate_v and_o translate_v out_o of_o latin_a into_o english_a by_o thomas_n timme_n minister_n see_v and_o allow_v according_a to_o the_o order_n appoint_v ¶_o imprint_v at_o london_n by_o thomas_n marsh_n anno_fw-la domini_fw-la 1575._o ¶_o to_o the_o right_n honourable_a lord_n thomas_n earl_n of_o sussex_n viscount_n fitzwalter_n lord_n of_o egremont_n and_o of_o burnell_n one_o of_o the_o queen_n majesty_n honourable_a privy_a counsel_n and_o lord_n high_a chamberlain_n of_o her_o house_n of_o the_o noble_a order_n of_o the_o garter_n knight_n justice_n of_o oyer_n of_o the_o forest_n park_n warrayne_n and_o chase_n from_o trent_n southwarde_a and_o captain_n of_o the_o gentleman_n pensioner_n and_o to_o the_o right_n honourable_a lady_n his_o wife_n increase_n of_o honour_n and_o true_a knowledge_n in_o christ_n jesus_n the_o great_a profit_n which_o the_o christian_a mind_n be_v to_o receyve_v by_o read_v this_o book_n be_v the_o cause_n why_o i_o take_v the_o pain_n to_o translate_v it_o out_o of_o latin_a into_o the_o english_a tongue_n and_o the_o recommend_v thereof_o the_o more_o diligent_o to_o have_v it_o read_v be_v the_o occasion_n which_o move_v i_o to_o dedicate_v my_o part_n therein_o to_o your_o honour_n for_o what_o english_a man_n be_v there_o which_o will_v not_o think_v it_o a_o book_n most_o worthy_a the_o read_n which_o he_o see_v warrant_v by_o your_o name_n the_o honourable_a and_o general_a report_n whereof_o hartn_v i_o to_o present_v it_o unto_o you_o wherein_o you_o shall_v find_v the_o deep_a and_o divine_a evangelist_n saint_n john_n the_o marrow_n of_o all_o commentary_n upon_o he_o under_o the_o name_n of_o marlorates_n collection_n last_o and_o least_o my_o faithful_a travel_n to_o turn_v they_o both_o to_o the_o use_n of_o my_o country_n the_o thing_n i_o know_v your_o honour_n will_v like_v well_o because_o as_o i_o hear_v you_o can_v skilful_o judge_v so_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o you_o have_v make_v your_o choice_n what_o to_o read_v which_o so_o much_o brute_v the_o credit_n of_o your_o ability_n find_v out_o by_o effect_n as_o for_o my_o labour_n may_v it_o please_v your_o honour_n to_o like_v it_o as_o come_v from_o one_o which_o catch_v with_o the_o commendation_n of_o your_o learning_n and_o wisdom_n general_o noyze_v can_v not_o but_o offer_v myself_o to_o you_o as_o the_o wonder_a queen_n of_o saba_n can_v not_o rest_v till_o she_o have_v see_v salomon_n person_n of_o who_o wisdom_n she_o have_v hard_o so_o much_o and_o withal_o i_o think_v it_o good_a in_o offer_v my_o labour_n to_o your_o honour_n to_o join_v you_o both_o together_o think_v with_o myself_o that_o it_o must_v needs_o follow_v that_o such_o skill_n and_o judgement_n be_v in_o so_o honourable_a a_o man_n must_v needs_o by_o society_n of_o match_n work_n like_o effect_n in_o so_o honourable_a a_o mate_n wherefore_o not_o to_o trouble_v your_o honour_n with_o long_a speech_n i_o take_v my_o leave_n recommend_v my_o poor_a pain_n to_o your_o honour_n protection_n the_o recompense_n whereof_o you_o shall_v receive_v in_o your_o read_n of_o the_o book_n who_o fruit_n will_v bring_v by_o god_n grace_n health_n to_o your_o soul_n and_o continuance_n of_o your_o honor._n your_o honour_n most_o humble_a thomas_n timme_n ❧_o a_o catholic_a and_o ecclesiastical_a exposition_n of_o the_o holy_a gospel_n after_o s._n john_n the_o argument_n although_o the_o word_n of_o god_n depend_v or_o hang_v not_o upon_o the_o authority_n of_o man_n yet_o notwithstanding_o 4._o 1._o john_n 4._o as_o it_o be_v profitable_a to_o prove_v the_o spirit_n whether_o they_o be_v of_o god_n or_o no_o so_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o they_o which_o take_v upon_o they_o the_o office_n of_o teach_v in_o the_o church_n do_v keep_v their_o authority_n in_o the_o same_o to_o the_o end_n the_o testimony_n which_o they_o bring_v concern_v the_o truth_n may_v more_o firm_o abide_v with_o the_o faithful_a but_o true_o this_o gospel_n which_o john_n bring_v be_v nothing_o else_o than_o a_o testimony_n of_o christ_n jesus_n that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o life_n of_o man_n the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n the_o bread_n of_o life_n which_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n the_o resurrection_n the_o way_n the_o truth_n and_o the_o life_n the_o good_a shephearde_n of_o the_o sheep_n and_o to_o be_v short_a the_o only_a saviour_n of_o the_o world_n it_o be_v convenient_a therefore_o that_o we_o know_v who_o this_o be_v which_o so_o bear_v witness_n of_o he_o which_o be_v conversaunt_a among_o man_n have_v the_o show_n of_o a_o servant_n 2._o philip._n 2._o be_v in_o the_o similytude_n of_o man_n and_o find_v in_o his_o apparel_n as_o a_o man_n be_v tempt_v in_o all_o thing_n as_o we_o be_v and_o yet_o without_o sin_n this_o one_o witness_n be_v to_o be_v credit_v of_o we_o even_o as_o well_o as_o a_o thousand_o 4._o heb._n 4._o because_o he_o be_v one_o that_o write_v these_o thing_n to_o the_o edify_a of_o the_o church_n and_o for_o the_o common_a profit_n of_o all_o man_n not_o by_o the_o common_a fame_n and_o report_n of_o other_o man_n but_o by_o that_o which_o be_v most_o sure_a and_o infallible_a namely_o by_o that_o which_o he_o hear_v and_o see_v himself_o even_o as_o he_o himself_o speak_v of_o himself_o in_o the_o end_n of_o this_o history_n say_v 19_o john_n 19_o he_o which_o see_v bare_a witness_n and_o his_o witness_n be_v true_a and_o he_o know_v that_o he_o speak_v truth_n that_o you_o may_v believe_v and_o in_o a_o other_o place_n he_o say_v that_o which_o be_v from_o the_o beginning_n which_o we_o have_v hear_v which_o we_o have_v see_v which_o we_o have_v look_v upon_o and_o our_o hand_n have_v handle_v of_o the_o word_n of_o life_n we_o show_v unto_o you_o for_o this_o writer_n of_o the_o sacred_a history_n 1._o 1._o john_n 1._o or_o gospel_n be_v in_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o brother_n of_o the_o apostle_n james_n bear_v in_o galilee_n and_o the_o son_n of_o zebede_n and_o solomon_n as_o many_o think_v of_o who_o call_v to_o the_o office_n of_o a_o apostle_n s._n matthew_n in_o the_o four_o chapter_n make_v mention_v apt_o therefore_o he_o call_v this_o history_n the_o gospel_n for_o he_o do_v more_o large_o and_o plain_o set_v forth_o the_o divinity_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o mystery_n of_o our_o redemption_n than_o the_o other_o evangelist_n the_o which_o thing_n be_v forseen_v by_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n christ_n call_v this_o our_o evangelist_n and_o his_o brother_n also_o the_o son_n of_o thunder_n or_o as_o mark_n have_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d furthermore_o the_o other_o three_o evangelist_n be_v very_o large_a inset_a forth_o the_o life_n and_o death_n of_o christ_n but_o our_o evangelist_n short_o touch_v those_o thing_n stand_v more_o upon_o that_o doctrine_n by_o the_o which_o both_o the_o office_n of_o christ_n and_o also_o the_o power_n of_o his_o death_n &_o resurrection_n be_v explicate_v and_o to_o be_v short_a all_o of_o they_o seek_v to_o set_v forth_o christ_n the_o first_o three_o namely_o matthew_n mark_v and_o luke_n do_v set_v before_o we_o if_o i_o may_v so_o speak_v the_o body_n but_o john_n the_o soul_n insomuch_o that_o this_o gospel_n may_v true_o be_v call_v the_o key_n which_o open_v the_o door_n to_o come_v to_o the_o understanding_n of_o the_o other_o three_o for_o who_o soever_o shall_v attain_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n power_n the_o which_o be_v here_o cunning_o express_v he_o at_o the_o length_n shall_v read_v with_o profit_n that_o which_o the_o other_o evangelist_n have_v write_v as_o concern_v the_o redeemer_n neither_o be_v it_o do_v without_o the_o singular_a counsel_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o the_o gospel_n write_v by_o matthew_n mark_v and_o luke_n shall_v be_v publish_v and_o set_v forth_o in_o the_o world_n before_o that_o which_o be_v write_v by_o john_n for_o the_o weak_a ear_n of_o the_o faithful_a be_v not_o capable_a of_o so_o great_a thunder_n therefore_o it_o be_v convenient_a that_o the_o incarnation_n of_o christ_n shall_v first_o of_o all_o be_v set_v forth_o his_o nativity_n describe_v and_o how_o according_a to_o the_o scripture_n he_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o juda_n and_o of_o the_o stock_n of_o david_n by_o what_o document_n he_o prove_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o true_a messiah_n how_o according_a to_o the_o scripture_n he_o suffer_v and_o be_v bury_v and_o rise_v again_o the_o third_o

to_o come_v the_o which_o life_n the_o elect_a have_v from_o he_o of_o the_o which_o christ_n himself_o oftentimes_o speak_v say_v i_o be_o the_o bread_n of_o life_n 6._o john_n 6._o which_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n if_o any_o man_n eat_v of_o this_o bread_n he_o shall_v live_v for_o ever_o again_o 11._o john_n 11._o i_o be_o the_o resurrection_n and_o the_o life_n he_o that_o believe_v in_o i_o though_o he_o be_v dead_a yet_o shall_v he_o live_v also_o he_o say_v i_o be_o the_o way_n the_o truth_n and_o the_o life_n 14._o john_n 14._o in_o this_o sense_n also_o our_o evangelist_n saint_n john_n call_v he_o in_o his_o epistle_n 1._o 1._o john_n 1._o the_o word_n of_o life_n therefore_o so_o many_o as_o be_v not_o make_v partaker_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n be_v deprive_v of_o the_o true_a and_o everlasting_a life_n for_o without_o that_o everlasting_a purpose_n and_o word_n of_o god_n no_o man_n can_v have_v eternal_a life_n the_o which_o saint_n john_n note_v by_o these_o word_n in_o another_o place_n say_v he_o that_o have_v the_o son_n of_o god_n 5_o 1._o epist_n 5_o have_v life_n and_o he_o that_o have_v not_o the_o son_n of_o god_n have_v not_o life_n notwithstanding_o we_o must_v take_v heed_n that_o we_o attribute_v not_o so_o the_o power_n of_o quicken_a to_o the_o son_n of_o god_n that_o we_o take_v away_o the_o same_o from_o the_o father_n for_o as_o the_o father_n raise_v up_o the_o dead_a and_o make_v alive_a 5._o john_n 5._o even_o so_o the_o son_n also_o quicken_v who_o he_o will_n and_o in_o another_o place_n s._n john_n say_v 1._o 1._o epist_n 1._o and_o the_o life_n be_v with_o the_o father_n and_o again_o as_o the_o father_n have_v life_n in_o himself_o 5._o john_n 5._o so_o have_v he_o give_v to_o the_o son_n to_o have_v life_n in_o himself_o and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o there_o be_v not_o two_o well_n of_o life_n even_o as_o there_o be_v not_o two_o creator_n nor_o two_o go_n the_o father_n quicken_v all_o thing_n by_o his_o word_n even_o by_o it_o he_o have_v make_v all_o thing_n do_v as_o make_v all_o thing_n and_o preserve_v they_o be_v make_v and_o the_o life_n be_v the_o light_n of_o man_n aug._n by_o the_o light_a man_n be_v lighten_v but_o beast_n be_v not_o lighten_v thereby_o because_o they_o have_v not_o mind_n capable_a of_o reason_n and_o wisdom_n but_o man_n which_o be_v make_v after_o the_o image_n of_o god_n have_v a_o reasonable_a mind_n by_o the_o which_o he_o can_v perceyve_v and_o understand_v wisdom_n therefore_o that_o life_n by_o which_o all_o thing_n be_v make_v be_v the_o light_n and_o not_o of_o all_o creature_n but_o of_o man_n only_o m._n so_o that_o the_o evangelist_n mean_v not_o that_o light_n by_o this_o word_n light_n which_o pertain_v to_o the_o son_n and_o do_v lighten_v the_o eye_n of_o our_o body_n but_o he_o mean_v that_o light_n by_o the_o which_o the_o eye_n of_o our_o mind_n be_v illuminate_v to_o know_v god_n and_o he_o make_v mention_n of_o that_o part_n of_o life_n by_o the_o which_o man_n excel_v all_o other_o live_v creature_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v that_o not_o a_o common_a kind_n of_o life_n be_v give_v unto_o man_n but_o such_o a_o life_n as_o be_v join_v with_o the_o light_n of_o understanding_n and_o he_o separate_v man_n from_o the_o number_n of_o all_o other_o creature_n because_o we_o perceive_v better_o the_o power_n of_o god_n in_o we_o by_o sense_n than_o we_o behold_v the_o same_o a_o far_o of_o so_o saint_n paul_n teach_v that_o god_n be_v not_o to_o be_v seek_v a_o far_o of_o 17._o act_n 17._o because_o he_o reveal_v himself_o inward_o in_o us._n after_o therefore_o the_o evangelist_n have_v set_v before_o we_o the_o general_a consideration_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n that_o he_o may_v bring_v man_n to_o a_o more_o near_a consideration_n thereof_o he_o show_v what_o be_v special_o give_v unto_o they_o name_o that_o they_o be_v not_o in_o creation_n like_a unto_o brute_n beast_n but_o be_v set_v in_o a_o more_o high_a degree_n have_v a_o mind_n endue_v with_o reason_n and_o capable_a of_o wisdom_n that_o they_o be_v endue_v with_o this_o wisdom_n may_v be_v bring_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n the_o very_a well_o of_o life_n so_o say_v the_o prophet_n david_n 36._o psal_n 36._o with_o thou_o be_v the_o well_o of_o life_n and_o in_o thy_o light_n shall_v we_o see_v light_n 5._o and_o the_o light_n shine_v in_o darkness_n and_o the_o darkness_n comprehend_v it_o not_o and_o the_o light_n shine_v in_o darkness_n a._n here_o the_o evangelist_n begin_v to_o note_v man_n of_o ingratitude_n and_o blindness_n because_o by_o their_o wickedness_n they_o reject_v this_o light_n offer_v unto_o they_o and_o that_o we_o may_v understand_v this_o thing_n we_o must_v note_v that_o the_o evangelist_n first_o of_o all_o admonish_v that_o the_o light_n with_o the_o which_o man_n be_v endue_v in_o the_o beginning_n must_v not_o be_v judge_v according_a to_o their_o present_a state_n because_o in_o this_o corrupt_a and_o defile_v nature_n the_o light_n be_v turn_v into_o darkness_n notwithstanding_o he_o therewith_o affirm_v that_o the_o light_n of_o understanding_n be_v not_o clean_o put_v out_o because_o in_o the_o obscure_a darkness_n of_o man_n mind_n certain_a spark_n of_o light_a as_o yet_o do_v spring_n up_o m._n the_o evangelist_n therefore_o excuse_v the_o divinitye_n and_o majesty_n of_o christ_n when_o he_o say_v that_o the_o same_o have_v ever_o shine_v unto_o mortal_a man_n as_o a_o certain_a most_o evident_a and_o manifest_a light_n and_o he_o lay_v all_o the_o blame_n of_o the_o ignorance_n of_o god_n on_o the_o blindness_n of_o man_n c._n for_o in_o that_o he_o affirm_v the_o light_n to_o shine_v in_o darkness_n that_o pertain_v nothing_o at_o all_o to_o the_o praise_n of_o corrupt_a nature_n but_o rather_o to_o the_o take_v away_o of_o the_o pretence_a cloak_n of_o ignorance_n m._n for_o this_o light_n shine_v in_o the_o world_n and_o the_o mind_n of_o mortal_a man_n may_v by_o the_o same_o have_v be_v bring_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o live_n of_o god_n have_v not_o their_o mind_n be_v overwhelm_v with_o darkness_n for_o he_o call_v here_o the_o blindness_n of_o man_n mind_n unbeléefe_n impiety_n and_o the_o ignorance_n of_o god_n darkness_n for_o as_o the_o eye_n that_o be_v blind_a can_v not_o comprehend_v the_o light_n even_o so_o the_o mind_n that_o be_v blind_v can_v comprehend_v the_o light_n of_o life_n a._n and_o as_o the_o light_n be_v present_a to_o the_o blind_a man_n the_o which_o notwithstanding_o be_v absent_a from_o his_o eye_n even_o so_o the_o light_n of_o life_n be_v present_a to_o mortal_a man_n the_o which_o notwithstanding_o their_o mind_n be_v oppress_v with_o darkness_n can_v not_o attain_v c._n for_o since_o the_o time_n that_o man_n be_v alienate_v and_o fall_v from_o god_n ignorance_n have_v so_o captive_v his_o mind_n that_o what_o light_n so_o ever_o remain_v in_o the_o same_o lie_v suffocate_v and_o choke_v without_o effect_n and_o this_o thing_n experience_n daily_o prove_v for_o they_o which_o be_v not_o bear_v again_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n have_v some_o reason_n stand_v for_o a_o certain_a document_n that_o man_n be_v not_o only_o make_v to_o breathe_v but_o also_o to_o understande_v but_o there_o be_v two_o special_a part_n of_o the_o light_n which_o remain_v as_o yet_o in_o the_o corrupt_a nature_n of_o man_n for_o there_o be_v natural_o ingraft_v in_o all_o man_n a_o certain_a sound_a seed_n of_o religion_n or_o godliness_n furthermore_o a_o difference_n of_o good_a and_o evil_n be_v engrave_v in_o their_o conscience_n but_o what_o fruit_n at_o the_o length_n come_v forth_o sure_o that_o religion_n &_o godliness_n which_o do_v degenerate_a into_o a_o thousand_o monstrous_a superstition_n and_o that_o conscience_n which_o do_v altogether_o pervert_v judgement_n that_o it_o may_v confound_v vice_n with_o virtue_n to_o conclude_v the_o natural_a reason_n which_o be_v in_o man_n do_v never_o direct_a man_n unto_o christ_n but_o we_o must_v note_v that_o the_o evangelist_n speak_v only_o of_o natural_a gift_n &_o that_o he_o do_v not_o as_o yet_o touch_v the_o grace_n of_o regeneration_n for_o there_o be_v two_o distinct_a virtue_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o first_o be_v that_o which_o appear_v in_o the_o make_n of_o the_o world_n and_o in_o the_o order_n of_o nature_n the_o second_o appear_v in_o the_o renew_v and_o repair_v of_o the_o decay_a and_o defile_v nature_n of_o man_n 6._o there_o be_v a_o man_n send_v from_o god_n who_o name_n be_v john_n there_o be_v a_o man_n send_v from_o god._n c._n now_o the_o evangelist_n begin_v to_o show_v how_o

the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v manifest_v in_o the_o flesh_n for_o christ_n do_v not_o only_o offer_v and_o set_v himself_o before_o the_o eye_n of_o man_n to_o be_v see_v but_o he_o will_v also_o be_v know_v by_o the_o testimony_n and_o doctrine_n of_o john_n yea_o god_n the_o father_n send_v he_o before_o to_o be_v a_o witness_n to_o his_o son_n christ_n to_o the_o end_n all_o man_n may_v the_o more_o easy_o receyve_v the_o salvation_n offer_v of_o he_o r._n even_o as_o therefore_o the_o lord_n god_n when_o he_o go_v about_o to_o make_v the_o world_n he_o reveal_v himself_o out_o of_o the_o profound_a darkness_n that_o be_v to_o say_v out_o of_o nothing_o by_o the_o word_n even_o so_o when_o he_o go_v about_o to_o restore_v the_o faithful_a and_o to_o repair_v his_o church_n he_o send_v his_o son_n appear_v outwardlye_o and_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o man_n even_o as_o if_o he_o have_v be_v god_n in_o no_o point_n until_o at_o the_o length_n the_o glory_n of_o his_o godhead_n more_o and_o more_o appear_v for_o he_o be_v cover_v with_o the_o fragillitye_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o shame_n of_o the_o cross_n least_o at_o the_o first_o sight_n he_o shall_v be_v know_v the_o which_o thing_n be_v foreshow_v by_o esay_n say_v 53_o esay_n 53_o he_o be_v despise_v and_o reject_v of_o man_n he_o be_v a_o man_n full_a of_o sorrow_n and_o have_v experience_n of_o infirmity_n we_o hide_v as_o it_o be_v our_o face_n from_o he_o he_o be_v despise_v and_o we_o esteem_v he_o not_o therefore_o when_o christ_n shall_v come_v in_o the_o flesh_n and_o cover_v with_o the_o shame_n of_o the_o cross_n he_o do_v not_o amiss_o to_o send_v before_o his_o face_n a_o witness_n for_o so_o also_o the_o lord_n foreshow_v by_o malachy_n that_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v say_v 3_o mala._n 3_o behold_v i_o send_v my_o angel_n and_o he_o shall_v prepare_v the_o way_n before_o thy_o face_n this_o be_v john_n the_o baptist_n which_o be_v send_v of_o god_n first_o that_o he_o may_v bear_v witness_n of_o christ_n although_o his_o grace_n need_v no_o testimony_n for_o the_o truth_n be_v a_o sufficient_a testimony_n of_o he_o as_o he_o himself_o declare_v in_o the_o five_o chapter_n say_v 5_o john_n 5_o you_o send_v to_o john_n and_o he_o bare_a witness_n of_o the_o truth_n but_o i_o receyve_v not_o the_o testimony_n of_o man_n but_o i_o speak_v these_o thing_n that_o you_o may_v be_v safe_a c._n therefore_o this_o our_o witness_n be_v not_o ordain_v because_o of_o christ_n or_o for_o christ_n sake_n aug._n for_o because_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v so_o make_v man_n that_o the_o godhead_n lie_v hide_v in_o he_o there_o be_v send_v before_o a_o great_a and_o excellent_a man_n by_o who_o testimony_n he_o may_v be_v find_v more_o than_o a_o man_n and_o how_o can_v this_o man_n speak_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n he_o answer_v to_o that_o and_o say_v that_o he_o be_v send_v of_o god_n c._n by_o the_o which_o word_n the_o evangelist_n do_v not_o confirm_v the_o call_n of_o john_n but_o do_v only_o make_v mention_n of_o the_o same_o by_o the_o way_n for_o this_o be_v not_o a_o sufficient_a certainty_n or_o warrant_v when_o man_n that_o run_v of_o themselves_o boast_v themselves_o to_o be_v send_v of_o god_n but_o the_o evangelist_n speak_v hereafter_o somewhat_o more_o of_o this_o witness_n think_v it_o sufficient_a in_o one_o word_n to_o show_v that_o he_o come_v not_o but_o by_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n after_o that_o we_o shall_v see_v how_o he_o affirm_v god_n to_o be_v the_o author_n of_o his_o ministry_n 3._o math._n 1._o math._n 3._o luke_n 3._o m._n and_o he_o begin_v this_o part_n very_o well_o of_o the_o forerunner_n john_n as_o also_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o evangeliste_n do_v for_o from_o the_o time_n of_o johns_n baptism_n that_o light_n have_v take_v upon_o it_o flesh_n 2._o luke_n 2._o math._n 2._o begin_v to_o be_v reveal_v and_o although_o at_o the_o time_n of_o his_o nativity_n certain_a beam_n begin_v to_o shine_v of_o that_o light_n as_o we_o may_v see_v in_o the_o history_n of_o the_o shepeherd_n of_o simeon_n of_o anna_n and_o of_o the_o wiseman_n yet_o notwithstanding_o whatsoever_o light_n have_v shine_v it_o vanish_v away_o by_o and_o by_o again_o and_o be_v almost_o thirty_o year_n even_o to_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o preach_n obscure_v and_o dareken_v again_o for_o this_o testimony_n of_o john_n be_v reserve_v &_o keep_v even_o until_o the_o same_o time_n in_o the_o which_o christ_n will_v reveal_v himself_o to_o the_o world_n by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o by_o the_o work_n of_o miracle_n that_o he_o be_v the_o forerunner_n of_o christ_n may_v prepare_v the_o way_n before_o he_o the_o which_o thing_n john_n the_o baptist_n sufficient_o declare_v by_o these_o word_n say_v there_o stand_v one_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o you_o who_o you_o know_v not_o objection_n c._n but_o if_o any_o man_n object_n that_o the_o testimony_n of_o john_n be_v to_o weak_a be_v but_o a_o man_n that_o christ_n thereby_o shall_v be_v prove_v to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n we_o may_v quick_o answer_v answer_n answer_n that_o john_n the_o baptist_n be_v not_o cite_v as_o a_o private_a witness_n but_o because_o he_o be_v endue_v with_o authority_n from_o god_n he_o bear_v rather_o the_o person_n of_o a_o angel_n than_o of_o a_o man_n therefore_o he_o be_v not_o beautify_v or_o commend_v with_o the_o title_n of_o his_o own_o virtue_n but_o with_o this_o one_o that_o he_o be_v the_o ambassador_n of_o the_o mighty_a god._n chr._n judge_n therefore_o none_o of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v speak_v by_o he_o to_o be_v of_o man_n for_o he_o speak_v not_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v his_o own_o but_o the_o thing_n that_o belong_v to_o he_o that_o send_v he_o and_o therefore_o he_o be_v call_v by_o the_o prophet_n a_o angel_n for_o it_o be_v the_o office_n of_o a_o angel_n to_o speak_v nothing_o of_o his_o own_o but_o that_o for_o which_o he_o be_v send_v c._n but_o we_o must_v note_v that_o the_o same_o which_o be_v speak_v of_o john_n be_v require_v to_o be_v in_o all_o the_o teacher_n of_o the_o church_n name_o that_o they_o be_v call_v of_o god_n that_o the_o authority_n of_o teach_v may_v be_v found_v on_o no_o other_o than_o on_o god_n himself_o for_o the_o prophet_n speak_v against_o such_o which_o run_v be_v not_o send_v of_o god_n 10._o jere._n 23._o rom._n 10._o they_o run_v say_v he_o and_o i_o send_v they_o not_o again_o it_o be_v say_v how_o shall_v they_o preach_v except_o they_o be_v send_v and_o to_o be_v send_v of_o god_n be_v to_o do_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n who_o name_n be_v john_n c._n the_o name_n be_v here_o express_v not_o only_o to_o describe_v the_o man_n but_o also_o because_o it_o be_v give_v to_o he_o upon_o consideration_n of_o the_o matter_n itself_o m._n for_o the_o very_a name_n do_v contain_v in_o itself_o the_o signification_n of_o grace_n and_o just_o he_o obtain_v this_o name_n which_o shall_v be_v the_o foreronner_fw-fr and_o first_o preacher_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n which_o be_v offer_v to_o the_o world_n by_o christ_n and_o therefore_o by_o god_n appointment_n by_o the_o angel_n he_o receyve_v this_o name_n before_o he_o be_v bear_v and_o that_o not_o without_o the_o wonderful_a admiration_n of_o his_o parent_n 1._o luke_n 1._o c._n but_o the_o lord_n have_v respect_n to_o the_o office_n to_o the_o which_o he_o ordain_v john_n when_o he_o command_v he_o to_o be_v so_o call_v by_o the_o angel_n that_o thereby_o all_o man_n may_v know_v he_o to_o be_v a_o proclaimer_n of_o the_o divine_a grace_n of_o god_n 7._o the_o same_o come_v for_o a_o witness_n to_o bear_v witness_n of_o the_o light_n that_o all_o man_n through_o he_o may_v believe_v the_o same_o come_v for_o a_o m._n now_o consequentlye_o he_o teach_v to_o what_o purpose_n john_n be_v send_v of_o god_n he_o come_v say_v he_o to_o testify_v c._n that_o he_o may_v prepare_v a_o church_n unto_o christ_n for_o he_o invite_v and_o call_v all_o man_n unto_o christ_n do_v sufficient_o declare_v that_o he_o come_v not_o for_o his_o own_o cause_n but_o to_o know_v from_o whence_o to_o who_o &_o what_o time_n john_n come_v that_o which_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o third_o of_o luke_n may_v serve_v this_o our_o evangelist_n after_o he_o have_v say_v that_o he_o be_v send_v of_o god_n add_v this_o only_a which_o be_v more_o necessary_a name_o to_o what_o purpose_n he_o come_v be_v send_v of_o god_n namely_o to_o bear_v witness_n m._n the_o prophet_n also_o which_o be_v before_o john_n come_v to_o witness_v that_o be_v to_o say_v

god_n and_o the_o saviour_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n the_o which_o be_v do_v of_o we_o when_o we_o depend_v wholye_a upon_o he_o by_o a_o sincere_a faith_n and_o trust_n and_o commit_v ourselves_o wholye_a as_o disciple_n unto_o he_o he_o say_v not_o they_o which_o be_v pure_a and_o altogether_o void_a of_o sin_n and_o worthy_a to_o be_v admit_v into_o the_o fellowship_n of_o this_o fraternity_n but_o he_o say_v which_o believe_v in_o his_o name_n and_o receyve_v he_o that_o be_v to_o say_v which_o acknowledge_v by_o faith_n the_o grace_n offer_v and_o receyve_v it_o in_o heart_n therefore_o they_o which_o believe_v not_o receyve_v not_o christ_n they_o can_v obtain_v this_o save_a health_n and_o dignity_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o so_o much_o that_o they_o must_v of_o necessity_n perish_v with_o this_o world_n under_o the_o wrath_n 13._o which_o be_v bear_v not_o of_o blood_n nor_o of_o the_o will_n of_o the_o flesh_n nor_o yet_o of_o the_o will_n of_o man_n but_o of_o god_n which_o be_v bear_v m._n these_o word_n pertain_v to_o the_o description_n of_o they_o which_o believe_v in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n and_o do_v receyve_v the_o right_n of_o the_o adoption_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n they_o which_o be_v such_o be_v not_o bear_v of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n but_o of_o god_n flesh_n and_o blood_n beget_v not_o the_o child_n of_o god_n that_o which_o be_v of_o the_o flesh_n be_v flesh_n 3_o john_n 3_o and_o that_o which_o be_v of_o the_o spirit_n be_v spirit_n b._n by_o these_o word_n the_o evangelist_n mean_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o carnal_a birth_n for_o he_o make_v a_o comparison_n of_o the_o generation_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o of_o the_o spirit_n reject_v the_o one_o and_o allow_v the_o other_o c._n neither_o be_v it_o necessary_a that_o we_o understand_v here_o by_o this_o word_n flesh_n the_o woman_n as_o many_o will_v have_v it_o the_o evangelist_n rather_o repeat_v one_o thing_n by_o diverse_a word_n go_v about_o to_o inculcate_v the_o same_o and_o to_o print_v it_o more_o déepelye_o in_o our_o mind_n therefore_o he_o do_v secréetelye_o touch_v the_o wicked_a trust_n and_o confidence_n of_o the_o jew_n who_o have_v always_o in_o their_o month_n the_o worthiness_n of_o their_o offspring_n as_o though_o they_o spring_v from_o a_o holy_a progeny_n be_v saint_n by_o nature_n they_o have_v worthelye_o boast_v themselves_o to_o be_v of_o the_o stock_n of_o abraham_n if_o they_o have_v be_v lawful_a child_n and_o not_o bastard_n but_o the_o boast_n of_o faith_n do_v arrogate_v nothing_o at_o all_o from_o the_o carnal_a generation_n but_o geve_v god_n the_o praise_n for_o all_o thing_n that_o it_o have_v receyve_v ●_o therefore_o s._n john_n in_o effect_n say_v thus_o much_o they_o which_o believe_v in_o christ_n be_v before_o unclean_a gentile_n be_v not_o bear_v the_o son_n of_o god_n out_o of_o the_o womb_n or_o by_o flesh_n and_o blood_n but_o be_v bring_v thereunto_o by_o the_o workmanship_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o although_o proper_o he_o have_v respect_n unto_o the_o jew_n which_o be_v proud_a in_o the_o flesh_n yet_o notwithstanding_o of_o this_o place_n a_o general_a doctrine_n may_v be_v gather_v name_o that_o where_o as_o we_o be_v count_v the_o son_n of_o god_n it_o come_v not_o by_o the_o property_n of_o our_o nature_n neither_o of_o ourselves_o but_o because_o the_o lord_n have_v beget_v we_o of_o his_o own_o fréewill_n and_o singular_a love_n question_n a._n notwithstanding_o the_o evangelist_n seem_v very_o unorderlye_o to_o make_v regeneration_n the_o first_o in_o order_n as_o though_o it_o go_v before_o faith_n when_o as_o rather_o it_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o faith_n and_o therefore_o the_o latter_a of_o the_o twain_o answer_v answer_v c._n i_o answer_v that_o it_o be_v both_o first_o and_o last_o in_o diverse_a respect_n because_o by_o faith_n we_o conceyve_v the_o incorruptible_a seed_n by_o the_o which_o we_o be_v bear_v again_o into_o a_o new_a and_o divine_a life_n and_o yet_o nevertheless_o faith_n be_v now_o the_o work_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o dwell_v in_o none_o but_o in_o the_o son_n of_o god_n therefore_o in_o diverse_a respect_n faith_n be_v a_o part_n of_o our_o regeneration_n and_o a_o entrance_n into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n that_o we_o may_v be_v number_v among_o the_o child_n of_o god_n for_o in_o that_o he_o illuminate_v our_o mind_n with_o the_o spirit_n he_o show_v the_o work_n of_o regeneration_n after_o this_o manner_n faith_n spring_v from_o regeneration_n as_o from_o the_o well_o but_o because_o we_o receyve_v christ_n by_o the_o same_o faith_n which_o sanctifi_v we_o with_o his_o spirit_n therefore_o it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o beginning_n of_o our_o adoption_n therefore_o in_o respect_n of_o our_o sense_n we_o begin_v not_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n but_o after_o faith_n only_o m._n but_o we_o must_v note_v what_o difference_n there_o be_v between_o they_o which_o be_v adopt_v in_o this_o world_n to_o the_o inheritance_n of_o earthly_a good_n and_o those_o which_o be_v adopt_v to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n they_o which_o be_v adopt_v to_o have_v the_o inheritance_n of_o earthly_a good_n be_v adopt_v by_o grace_n of_o good_a will_n although_o they_o come_v not_o of_o the_o same_o flesh_n neither_o be_v regenerate_v in_o mind_n but_o abide_v in_o the_o same_o mind_n whereof_o they_o be_v before_o but_o they_o which_o be_v adopt_v to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v not_o bear_v of_o the_o substance_n of_o god_n as_o be_v christ_n the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n but_o they_o be_v by_o grace_n take_v for_o heir_n and_o son_n be_v also_o change_v in_o mind_n and_o of_o carnal_a be_v make_v spiritual_a and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o he_o say_v but_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n we_o gather_v also_o by_o this_o place_n that_o faith_n come_v not_o of_o ourselves_o but_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o spiritual_a regeneration_n for_o the_o evangelist_n affirm_v that_o no_o man_n can_v believe_v but_o he_o which_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n faith_n therefore_o be_v a_o heavenly_a gift_n furthermore_o we_o may_v hereby_o gather_v that_o faith_n be_v not_o a_o cold_a or_o bare_a motion_n see_v none_o can_v believe_v except_o he_o be_v reform_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n 14._o and_o the_o same_o word_n become_v flesh_n &_o dwell_v among_o we_o and_o we_o see_v the_o glory_n of_o it_o as_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o the_o father_n full_a of_o grace_n and_o truth_n and_o the_o same_o word_n c._n now_o he_o teach_v what_o that_o come_n of_o christ_n be_v of_o the_o which_o he_o have_v make_v mention_v before_o say_v he_o come_v into_o his_o own_o name_o that_o he_o have_v take_v upon_o he_o our_o flesh_n open_o show_v himself_o to_o the_o world_n m._n and_o by_o the_o flesh_n he_o understand_v the_o whole_a man_n in_o somuche_o that_o it_o be_v all_o one_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v and_o the_o word_n beecame_v man_n c._n for_o this_o word_n flesh_n serve_v more_o to_o set_v forth_o the_o force_n of_o his_o mind_n than_o if_o he_o have_v say_v that_o it_o be_v make_v man_n his_o purpose_n be_v to_o show_v what_o a_o vile_a and_o base_a condition_n the_o son_n of_o god_n take_v upon_o he_o for_o our_o sake_n come_v down_o from_o the_o throne_n of_o his_o heavenlye_a glory_n the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o a_o man_n contemptuouslye_o call_v he_o flesh_n when_o as_o therefore_o the_o evangelist_n call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n flesh_n he_o mean_v that_o he_o have_v so_o much_o abase_v himself_o that_o he_o have_v take_v upon_o he_o this_o flesh_n subject_a to_o so_o many_o misery_n r._n as_o to_o fragillity_n contempt_n execration_n povertye_n hunger_n thirst_n nakedness_n death_n and_o damnation_n and_o that_o we_o may_v be_v make_v through_o he_o strong_a bless_a ritch_n full_a immortal_a and_o righteous_a whereby_o we_o have_v everlasting_a salvation_n for_o what_o thing_n else_o be_v flesh_n than_o weakness_n dust_n and_o as_o it_o be_v hay_n and_o the_o glory_n thereof_o as_o the_o flower_n of_o the_o field_n which_o in_o the_o morning_n grow_v and_o in_o the_o evening_n be_v cut_v down_o and_o wither_v c._n but_o the_o flesh_n be_v not_o here_o take_v for_o the_o corrupt_a nature_n of_o man_n as_o paul_n oftentimes_o take_v it_o but_o for_o the_o mortal_a man_n very_o fond_a therefore_o be_v appollinaris_n which_o imagine_v that_o christ_n have_v a_o humane_a body_n only_o without_o a_o soul_n for_o this_o be_v a_o figurative_a kind_n of_o speech_n because_o the_o inferior_a part_n do_v comprehend_v the_o whole_a man_n for_o by_o a_o innumerable_a sort_n of_o testimony_n a_o man_n may_v gather_v that_o christ_n our_o

all_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n in_o the_o dispense_n of_o man_n salvation_n see_v the_o same_o be_v infinite_a the_o israelite_n can_v not_o behold_v the_o glory_n of_o moses_n countenance_n and_o yet_o can_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o apostle_n behold_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god._n they_o see_v sure_o so_o much_o as_o be_v appertain_v to_o the_o dispense_n of_o our_o salvation_n full_o of_o grace_n and_o truth_n b._n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v i_o have_v say_v that_o we_o have_v see_v and_o plain_o behold_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n and_o that_o not_o once_o or_o twice_o only_o because_o he_o be_v full_a of_o all_o grace_n and_o truth_n m._n the_o evangelist_n therefore_o by_o these_o word_n commend_v the_o conversation_n of_o christ_n amongst_o his_o disciple_n because_o of_o two_o thing_n with_o the_o which_o the_o same_o be_v replenish_v name_o with_o grace_n and_o truth_n 7._o act._n 7._o c._n stephen_n also_o be_v say_v to_o be_v full_a of_o grace_n but_o in_o another_o sense_n for_o the_o fullness_n of_o grace_n be_v in_o christ_n he_o be_v the_o well_o from_o whence_o all_o we_o must_v draw_v as_o more_o large_o hereafter_o shall_v be_v declare_v john_n therefore_o mean_v that_o christ_n be_v hereby_o know_v to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n because_o he_o have_v in_o himself_o the_o fullness_n of_o all_o thing_n which_o pertain_v to_o the_o spiritual_a kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o because_o he_o truelye_o show_v himself_o in_o all_o thing_n to_o be_v the_o redeemer_n and_o messiah_n which_o be_v in_o deed_n the_o special_a note_n by_o which_o he_o shall_v be_v discern_v from_o all_o other_o b._n this_o fullness_n of_o grace_n in_o christ_n be_v at_o sundry_a time_n foreshow_v by_o the_o prophet_n as_o in_o the_o psalm_n and_o in_o esai_n 14_o psal_n 49_o psal_n 89_o esay_n 16_o ihon._n 14_o and_o in_o other_o place_n truth_n in_o this_o place_n may_v signify_v sinceritye_n and_o integrity_n with_o the_o which_o christ_n be_v always_o replenish_v r._n i_o be_o the_o way_n say_v he_o the_o truth_n and_o the_o life_n 15._o john_n bear_v witness_n of_o he_o and_z crieth_z say_v this_o be_v he_o of_o who_o i_o speak_v he_o that_o come_v after_o i_o be_v prefer_v before_o i_o for_o he_o be_v before_o i_o john_n bear_v witness_n of_o he_o m._n because_o he_o have_v say_v before_o that_o john_n be_v send_v to_o this_o end_n that_o he_o may_v testify_v of_o christ_n the_o true_a light_n which_o lighten_v everye_o man_n come_v into_o this_o world_n and_o by_o his_o testimony_n have_v bring_v most_o man_n to_o believe_v the_o same_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o he_o shall_v add_v these_o testimony_n and_o shall_v teach_v that_o they_o both_o testify_v one_o thing_n concern_v christ_n and_o he_o bring_v five_o of_o his_o testimony_n by_o the_o which_o he_o manifest_v christ_n of_o the_o which_o we_o will_v speak_v in_o order_n as_o we_o come_v unto_o they_o john_n say_v he_o bear_v witness_n of_o he_o namely_o of_o the_o word_n incarnate_a and_o of_o the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n c._n for_o by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o present_a tense_n the_o evangelist_n mean_v the_o continual_a act_n and_o true_o this_o doctrine_n ought_v to_o flourish_v for_o ever_o even_o as_o if_o the_o voice_n of_o john_n do_v continual_o sound_v in_o the_o ear_n of_o man_n so_o also_o he_o say_v that_o john_n cry_v to_o declare_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o john_n be_v not_o obscure_a and_o that_o he_o do_v secret_o tell_v the_o same_o in_o the_o ear_n of_o a_o few_o but_o that_o he_o open_o with_o a_o loud_a voice_n preach_v christ_n r._n this_o therefore_o so_o excellent_a a_o man_n who_o the_o whole_a multitude_n reverence_v as_o a_o prophet_n who_o for_o his_o holiness_n and_o pureness_n of_o life_n be_v take_v for_o christ_n this_o so_o singular_a a_o man_n i_o say_v bear_v testimony_n to_o christ_n of_o this_o fullness_n whereby_o the_o wicked_a obstinacye_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v note_v that_o have_v so_o notable_a a_o personne_fw-fr to_o bear_v witness_n of_o christ_n so_o plainelye_o and_o open_o preach_v of_o he_o yet_o notwithstanding_o abode_n in_o their_o hardness_n of_o heart_n and_o perish_v of_o the_o which_o the_o evangelist_n speak_v before_o say_v he_o come_v into_o his_o own_o and_o his_o own_o receyve_v he_o not_o and_o so_o all_o excuse_n be_v quite_o take_v from_o they_o say_v this_o be_v he_o of_o who_o i_o speak_v m._n this_o be_v the_o testimony_n of_o john_n before_o that_o christ_n come_v to_o he_o that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o receyve_v baptism_n he_o instruct_v all_o man_n throughout_o all_o his_o race_n of_o preach_v of_o christ_n which_o be_v now_o ready_o to_o come_v direct_v they_o from_o himself_o unto_o christ_n baptise_v they_o not_o into_o himself_o but_o into_o he_o and_o teach_v to_o prepare_v the_o way_n unto_o he_o and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o paul_n say_v john_n truelye_o baptise_a with_o the_o baptism_n of_o repentance_n speak_v of_o he_o that_o shall_v come_v after_o he_o that_o they_o may_v believe_v that_o be_v to_o say_v 19_o act_n 19_o of_o christ_n jesus_n and_o he_o point_v he_o out_o with_o the_o finger_n say_v this_o be_v he_o of_o who_o i_o speak_v c._n by_o the_o which_o word_n he_o mean_v that_o this_o be_v his_o purpose_n from_o the_o beginning_n namely_o to_o make_v christ_n know_v and_o that_o this_o be_v the_o end_n of_o his_o sermon_n m._n of_o this_o mind_n and_o disposition_n ought_v every_o minister_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v that_o after_o the_o example_n of_o john_n they_o learn_v not_o to_o preach_v themselves_o but_o christ_n and_o not_o to_o suffer_v any_o to_o depend_v upon_o they_o but_o to_o direct_v and_o send_v they_o unto_o christ_n so_o saint_n paul_n teach_v say_v for_o we_o preach_v not_o ourselves_o 4_o 2_o cor._n 4_o but_o christ_n jesus_n our_o lord_n and_o ourselves_o your_o servant_n for_o christ_n sake_n if_o all_o be_v endue_v with_o this_o mind_n which_o will_v seem_v to_o be_v minister_n of_o christ_n there_o shall_v be_v true_a concord_n and_o unitye_n through_o the_o whole_a church_n neither_o shall_v there_o be_v at_o any_o time_n schism_n in_o the_o same_o c._n moreover_o when_o john_n the_o baptist_n speak_v of_o christ_n say_v he_o which_o come_v after_o i_o although_o he_o be_v elder_a than_o christ_n by_o certain_a month_n yet_o notwithstanding_o here_o he_o speak_v not_o of_o his_o age_n but_o because_o he_o have_v do_v the_o office_n of_o a_o prophet_n a_o certain_a time_n before_o christ_n have_v open_o show_v himself_o therefore_o by_o time_n he_o prefer_v himself_o before_o christ_n therefore_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o public_a revelation_n of_o christ_n christ_n follow_v john_n 16._o and_o of_o his_o fullness_n have_v all_o we_o receyve_v and_o grace_n for_o grace_n and_o of_o his_o fullness_n have_v all_o we_o receyve_v m._n these_o word_n and_o that_o which_o follow_v to_o the_o other_o testimony_n of_o john_n beginning_n at_o the_o nineté_v verse_n be_v refer_v of_o some_o to_o our_o evangelist_n and_o not_o to_o john_n the_o baptist_n although_o it_o make_v no_o great_a matter_n who_o word_n these_o be_v yet_o notwithstanding_o there_o seem_v to_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o they_o shall_v be_v take_v from_o the_o testimony_n of_o john_n the_o baptist_n now_o therefore_o he_o begin_v the_o sermon_n touch_v the_o office_n of_o christ_n because_o he_o contain_v in_o himself_o the_o affluence_n and_o fullness_n of_o all_o good_a thing_n insomuch_o that_o no_o part_n of_o salvation_n be_v to_o be_v seek_v for_o of_o any_o other_o with_o god_n true_o be_v the_o well_o of_o life_n of_o righteousness_n of_o truth_n and_o of_o wisdom_n this_o well_o be_v hide_v and_o shut_v from_o we_o but_o in_o christ_n the_o fullness_n of_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v offer_v unto_o us._n for_o he_o be_v ready_o to_o flow_v unto_o we_o of_o his_o own_o accord_n if_o so_o be_v we_o geve_v unto_o he_o passage_n by_o faith_n and_o with_o christ_n be_v the_o fullness_n because_o he_o have_v receive_v the_o spirit_n without_o measure_n 13_o john_n 13_o for_o the_o father_n have_v give_v all_o thing_n into_o his_o hand_n the_o which_o thing_n be_v shadow_v in_o the_o law_n by_o aron_n who_o when_o he_o be_v consecrate_v priest_n have_v oil_n pour_v on_o his_o head_n the_o which_o for_o the_o great_a plenty_n thereof_o run_v down_o by_o his_o beard_n even_o to_o the_o skyrte_n of_o his_o clothing_n 133._o psal_n 133._o as_o therefore_o the_o ointment_n upon_o the_o head_n which_o run_v down_o the_o beard_n even_o aaron_n beard_n even_o so_o christ_n be_v anoint_v

evangelist_n will_v have_v this_o grant_v that_o the_o image_n of_o all_o spiritual_a blessing_n be_v shadow_v only_o in_o the_o law_n but_o in_o christ_n perfect_o publish_v and_o reveal_v whereupon_o it_o follow_v that_o if_o we_o separate_v the_o law_n from_o christ_n there_o shall_v nothing_o remain_v therein_o bare_a figure_n in_o consideration_n of_o the_o which_o s._n paul_n say_v 2_o colloss_n 2_o that_o in_o the_o law_n be_v shadow_n but_o in_o christ_n the_o body_n m._n and_o moses_n be_v say_v to_o be_v far_o inferior_a unto_o christ_n because_o he_o be_v in_o the_o house_n of_o god_n as_o a_o servant_n for_o a_o testimony_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o shall_v be_v speak_v 3_o heb._n 3_o but_o christ_n be_v as_o lord_n over_o his_o house_n c._n the_o truth_n therefore_o consist_v in_o this_o that_o by_o christ_n we_o obtain_v grace_n which_o the_o law_n can_v not_o bestow_v so_o that_o this_o word_n grace_n be_v take_v as_o well_o for_o the_o free_a remission_n of_o our_o sin_n as_o for_o the_o renovation_n of_o the_o heart_n 18._o no_o man_n have_v see_v god_n at_o any_o time_n the_o only_o beget_v son_n which_o be_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o father_n he_o have_v declare_v he_o c._n this_o be_v very_o well_o and_o apt_o add_v for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o former_a sentence_n for_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n be_v the_o gate_n by_o the_o which_o we_o enter_v into_o the_o fruition_n of_o all_o good_a thing_n therefore_o see_v god_n do_v reveal_v himself_o unto_o we_o by_o christ_n only_o it_o follow_v consequentlye_o that_o all_o thing_n be_v seek_v for_o at_o the_o hand_n of_o christ_n m._n these_o thing_n therefore_o do_v so_o agree_v with_o that_o which_o go_v before_o that_o the_o authority_n of_o moses_n upon_o the_o which_o the_o jew_n do_v depend_v because_o he_o talk_v with_o god_n face_n to_o face_n be_v thereby_o make_v inferior_a unto_o christ_n moses_n see_v not_o god_n nor_o any_o other_o man_n whether_o he_o be_v of_o the_o prophet_n or_o of_o the_o patriarch_n c._n furthermore_o when_o john_n say_v that_o no_o man_n have_v see_v god_n at_o any_o time_n his_o word_n be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v only_o of_o the_o external_a sight_n of_o the_o corporal_a eye_n for_o he_o mean_v general_o that_o see_v god_n dwell_v in_o the_o light_n which_o no_o man_n can_v attain_v unto_o he_o can_v be_v know_v but_o in_o christ_n 6_o 1._o timo._n 6_o his_o lively_a and_o express_a image_n wherefore_o our_o condition_n be_v far_o better_a than_o the_o state_n of_o the_o father_n because_o god_n which_o at_o the_o first_o lie_v hide_v in_o his_o secret_a glory_n have_v now_o after_o a_o sort_n make_v himself_o visible_a for_o certain_o when_o christ_n be_v call_v the_o very_a express_a image_n of_o the_o father_n that_o pertain_v to_o a_o special_a benefit_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n even_o so_o the_o evangelist_n in_o this_o place_n show_v we_o a_o new_a and_o strange_a thing_n when_o he_o say_v that_o the_o only_o beget_v son_n which_o be_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o father_n and_o before_o that_o time_n hide_v be_v now_o express_v unto_o us._n he_o commend_v therefore_o the_o revelation_n of_o god_n which_o by_o the_o gospel_n be_v bring_v unto_o we_o in_o the_o which_o he_o put_v a_o difference_n between_o we_o and_o the_o father_n and_o do_v prefer_v we_o before_o they_o if_o any_o man_n object_n and_o say_v that_o god_n be_v then_o also_o see_v of_o the_o father_n face_n to_o face_n objection_n as_o we_o read_v that_o the_o patriarcke_n jacob_n do_v 12_o gen._n 32_o deut._n 5_o num._n 12_o god_n speak_v also_o to_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n face_n to_o face_n &_o to_o his_o servant_n moses_n we_o may_v answer_v that_o the_o same_o sight_n be_v in_o no_o point_n to_o be_v compare_v to_o we_o answer_n answer_n for_o god_n use_v at_o that_o time_n obscurelye_o to_o show_v himself_o and_o as_o it_o be_v a_o far_o of_o when_o he_o appear_v more_o glorious_o unto_o some_o they_o say_v that_o they_o have_v see_v he_o face_n to_o face_n therefore_o they_o have_v respect_n unto_o their_o time_n howbeit_o they_o see_v not_o god_n but_o as_o it_o be_v in_o shadow_n and_o mist_n a_o singular_a vision_n be_v that_o &_o almost_o far_a exceed_a all_o the_o rest_n which_o moses_n obtain_v in_o the_o mount_n and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o the_o almighty_a express_o say_v thou_o can_v not_o see_v my_o face_n 33_o exod._n 33_o only_o thou_o shall_v see_v my_o hinder_a part_n by_o the_o which_o metaphor_n he_o declare_v that_o the_o time_n of_o full_a and_o perfect_a revelation_n be_v not_o yet_o come_v r._n but_o now_o he_o which_o see_v christ_n see_v the_o father_n also_o 14_o john_n 14_o for_o the_o son_n only_o know_v the_o father_n and_o he_o to_o who_o soever_o the_o son_n will_v reveal_v he_o c._n therefore_o this_o be_v most_o certain_a 11_o math._n 11_o that_o god_n which_o be_v at_o the_o first_o invisible_a have_v now_o appear_v in_o christ_n when_o he_o say_v that_o the_o son_n be_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o father_n it_o be_v a_o translation_n or_o kind_n of_o speech_n borrow_v of_o the_o custom_n of_o man_n who_o be_v say_v to_o admit_v those_o into_o their_o bosom_n to_o who_o they_o commit_v all_o secréete_n matter_n the_o place_n of_o counsel_n be_v the_o breast_n therefore_o he_o teach_v that_o the_o son_n be_v even_o in_o the_o deep_a counsel_n purpose_n and_o secréete_n mind_n of_o the_o father_n to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v know_v that_o we_o have_v as_o it_o be_v the_o open_a and_o reveal_v breast_n of_o god_n in_o the_o gospel_n 2_o colloss_n 2_o 19_o and_o this_o be_v the_o record_n of_o john_n when_o the_o jew_n send_v priest_n and_o levite_n from_o jerusalem_n to_o ask_v he_o what_o be_v thou_o and_o this_o be_v the_o record_n c._n hitherto_o our_o evangelist_n have_v make_v mention_v of_o the_o sermon_n which_o john_n make_v concern_v christ_n and_o now_o he_o come_v to_o a_o more_o famous_a testimony_n give_v to_o the_o messenger_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n to_o carry_v to_o jerusalem_n he_o say_v therefore_o that_o john_n open_o confess_v wherefore_o he_o be_v send_v of_o god._n r._n and_o in_o that_o the_o evangelist_n so_o oftentimes_o make_v mention_v of_o the_o testimony_n of_o john_n the_o baptist_n it_o be_v do_v special_o for_o two_o cause_n first_o to_o cast_v in_o the_o jew_n tooth_n and_o to_o upbraid_v they_o with_o their_o impiety_n which_o take_v john_n the_o baptist_n for_o a_o man_n of_o god_n and_o the_o lord_n anoint_v and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o will_v not_o believe_v he_o concern_v the_o testimony_n which_o he_o bear_v of_o christ_n and_o also_o that_o he_o may_v keep_v the_o godly_a jew_n in_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n be_v nothing_o dismay_v with_o the_o persecution_n of_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n which_o contumeliouslye_o put_v christ_n to_o the_o shameful_a death_n of_o the_o cross_n second_o to_o declare_v the_o constancy_n of_o john_n the_o baptist_n in_o maintain_v his_o former_a testimony_n which_o he_o have_v give_v concern_v the_o messiah_n and_o to_o prove_v that_o he_o be_v not_o a_o reed_n shake_v with_o wind_n m._n whereas_o therefore_o the_o evangelist_n say_v 11_o mat._n 11_o when_o the_o jew_n send_v from_o jerusalem_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o common_a sort_n of_o people_n which_o think_v well_o of_o john_n but_o rather_o of_o those_o which_o bare_a rule_n and_o which_o can_v also_o by_o their_o own_o authority_n command_v the_o priest_n and_o levite_n to_o go_v whither_o they_o will_v have_v they_o the_o evangelist_n john_n make_v mention_v that_o the_o priest_n and_o levite_n be_v send_v from_o jerusalem_n partly_o that_o we_o may_v understande_v by_o the_o quality_n of_o the_o message_n the_o purpose_n of_o the_o sender_n partly_o that_o he_o may_v add_v a_o certain_a weight_n and_o gravity_n to_o the_o testimony_n of_o john_n which_o be_v not_o give_v in_o secréete_n or_o to_o the_o ear_n of_o the_o common_a people_n only_o but_o to_o such_o as_o be_v seriouslye_o send_v from_o the_o elder_n of_o the_o people_n yea_o from_o the_o elder_n of_o that_o famous_a city_n jerusalem_n but_o with_o what_o purpose_n come_v these_o messenger_n to_o john_n surelye_o the_o people_n have_v be_v now_o without_o prophet_n a_o long_a time_n and_o john_n come_v sudden_o forth_o &_o unlooked_v for_o every_o man_n look_v now_o for_o the_o come_n of_o the_o messiah_n as_o we_o may_v see_v in_o the_o story_n of_o the_o woman_n of_o samaria_n i_o know_v say_v she_o that_o the_o messiah_n shall_v come_v which_o be_v christ_n 4_o john_n 4_o when_o he_o therefore_o come_v he_o shall_v show_v we_o all_o

because_o he_o be_v send_v of_o god_n before_o the_o face_n of_o his_o son_n as_o a_o crier_n and_o forerunner_n to_o prepare_v the_o way_n before_o he_o and_o to_o move_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n to_o true_a repentance_n 26._o john_n answer_v they_o say_v i_o baptize_v you_o with_o water_n but_o there_o stand_v one_o among_o you_o who_o you_o know_v not_o c._n concern_v the_o baptism_n of_o john_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o apostle_n it_o be_v sufficient_o speak_v in_o the_o third_o of_o matthew_n a._n now_o john_n the_o baptist_n do_v secret_o reprehend_v the_o blindness_n of_o the_o jew_n because_o they_o be_v ignorant_a of_o christ_n to_o who_o principal_o they_o shall_v have_v direct_v their_o mind_n and_o he_o do_v always_o inculcate_v this_o diligent_o that_o no_o part_n of_o his_o ministry_n can_v be_v know_v until_o they_o be_v come_v to_o the_o author_n himself_o he_o say_v that_o christ_n stand_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o to_o the_o end_n that_o he_o may_v stir_v up_o their_o endeavour_n to_o know_v he_o m._n and_o he_o note_v therewith_o also_o their_o perverse_a and_o worldly_a judgement_n by_o the_o which_o they_o judge_v of_o the_o man_n of_o god_n according_a to_o the_o outward_a appearance_n and_o vain_a show_n christ_n be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o that_o be_v to_o say_v he_o be_v conversaunt_a among_o they_o but_o they_o know_v he_o not_o and_o wherefore_o because_o he_o be_v base_a in_o his_o outward_a appearance_n and_o as_o a_o common_a man_n by_o the_o way_n let_v we_o here_o note_v that_o it_o be_v the_o lot_n of_o god_n child_n not_o to_o be_v know_v in_o the_o world_n and_o because_o they_o be_v not_o know_v they_o be_v sure_a to_o have_v reproach_n for_o their_o part_n read_v the_o twelve_o verse_n of_o the_o seventéenth_fw-mi chapter_n of_o matthew_n and_o the_o first_o verse_n of_o the_o third_o chapter_n of_o johns_n first_o epistle_n touch_v the_o seventéenth_n verse_n follow_v read_v the_o third_o of_o matthew_n 28._o these_o thing_n be_v do_v in_o bethabara_n beyond_o jordan_n where_o john_n do_v baptize_v b._n these_o word_n be_v add_v to_o the_o end_n the_o testimony_n may_v be_v more_o certain_a and_o worthy_a true_o be_v this_o testimony_n of_o john_n be_v give_v so_o constantlye_o to_o the_o chief_a rule_n of_o the_o jew_n in_o so_o great_a a_o concourse_n of_o people_n as_o be_v there_o assemble_v this_o answer_n of_o john_n take_v from_o they_o all_o excuse_n that_o may_v afterward_o ensue_v c._n therefore_o the_o note_n of_o the_o place_n do_v not_o only_o make_v for_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o history_n but_o also_o to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v know_v that_o this_o be_v do_v where_o many_o people_n may_v hear_v it_o be_v a_o place_n of_o great_a resort_n for_o many_o come_v to_o the_o baptism_n of_o john_n and_o this_o be_v the_o ordinary_a place_n where_o he_o baptize_v 29._o the_o next_o day_n john_n see_v jesus_n come_v unto_o he_o and_o say_v behold_v the_o lamb_n of_o god_n which_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n m._n this_o be_v the_o third_o testimony_n of_o john_n the_o baptist_n concern_v christ_n hitherto_o john_n have_v show_v what_o the_o baptist_n witness_v first_o of_o all_o to_o the_o people_n concern_v christ_n be_v absent_a seconde_o what_o answer_v he_o give_v to_o the_o pharisee_n that_o be_v send_v from_o the_o elder_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o now_o consequentlye_o he_o show_v what_o he_o witness_v of_o christ_n open_o he_o be_v present_a c._n there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o before_o this_o time_n he_o have_v speak_v of_o the_o reveal_n of_o the_o messiah_n but_o when_o christ_n be_v come_v forth_o he_o think_v it_o good_a in_o short_a time_n to_o publish_v his_o proclamation_n concern_v christ_n and_o now_o the_o time_n be_v at_o hand_n in_o the_o which_o christ_n end_v the_o office_n of_o john_n even_o as_o when_o the_o son_n be_v rise_v the_o twy_a light_n as_o we_o call_v it_o vanish_v away_o therefore_o when_o he_o have_v show_v to_o the_o priest_n that_o be_v send_v that_o he_o be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o of_o who_o the_o truth_n and_o force_n of_o baptism_n shall_v be_v learn_v the_o day_n follow_v he_o show_v he_o open_o and_o this_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o christ_n offer_v himself_o into_o the_o presence_n of_o john_n therefore_o the_o next_o day_n follow_v john_n see_v jesus_n come_v to_o he_o m._n but_o from_o whence_o and_o to_o what_o end_n this_o be_v sufficient_o declare_v in_o the_o thirteen_o verse_n of_o the_o third_o chapter_n of_o matthew_n where_o it_o be_v say_v then_o come_v jesus_n from_o galilee_n to_o jordane_n to_o john_n to_o be_v baptize_v of_o he_o behold_v the_o lamb_n of_o god._n c._n he_o now_o briefelye_o and_o plain_o expound_v the_o office_n of_o christ_n name_o that_o he_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n by_o his_o death_n reconcile_v man_n unto_o god_n christ_n truelye_o bestow_v other_o benefit_n upon_o we_o but_o this_o be_v the_o chief_a upon_o which_o the_o rest_n depend_v that_o he_o in_o pacify_v the_o wrath_n of_o his_o father_n make_v we_o to_o be_v count_v just_a and_o righteous_a for_o out_o of_o this_o well_o flow_v all_o river_n of_o good_a thing_n because_o god_n not_o impute_v our_o sin_n receyve_v we_o into_o his_o favour_n but_o by_o this_o word_n lamb_n he_o have_v respect_n to_o the_o old_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o law_n he_o have_v to_o do_v with_o the_o jew_n who_o be_v accustom_v with_o sacrifice_n can_v be_v no_o otherwise_o teach_v concern_v remission_n of_o sin_n than_o by_o set_v before_o they_o a_o sacrifice_n and_o there_o be_v many_o kind_n of_o sacrifice_n he_o make_v mention_v only_o of_o one_o by_o a_o figure_n call_v synecdoche_n and_o it_o be_v likely_a that_o john_n have_v respect_n unto_o the_o paschall_n lamb_n so_o that_o the_o jew_n for_o the_o most_o part_n have_v a_o very_a gross_a and_o superstitious_a opinion_n of_o sacrifice_n be_v of_o he_o reproove_v for_o the_o same_o show_v to_o what_o end_n all_o those_o belong_v this_o be_v the_o wicked_a abuse_n of_o sacrifice_v that_o they_o have_v their_o trust_n repose_v and_o fire_v in_o the_o outward_a sign_n therefore_o john_n set_v christ_n before_o they_o affirm_v he_o to_o be_v the_o lamb_n of_o god_n by_o the_o which_o he_o mean_v that_o whatsoever_o sacrifice_n the_o jew_n be_v wont_a to_o offer_v under_o the_o law_n they_o be_v of_o no_o force_n to_o put_v away_o sin_n but_o be_v only_a figure_n the_o truth_n of_o which_o be_v fulfil_v in_o christ_n himself_o 40_o heb._n 9.10_o psal_n 40_o as_o saint_n paul_n at_o large_a show_v in_o diverse_a place_n saint_n john_n use_v this_o word_n sin_n in_o the_o singular_a number_n for_o all_o kind_n of_o iniquity_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v what_o unrighteousness_n soever_o there_o be_v which_o allienate_v god_n from_o man_n it_o be_v take_v away_o by_o christ_n b._n for_o christ_n be_v he_o alone_o which_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n for_o he_o which_o beléeve_v this_o testimony_n will_v crave_v all_o pardon_n for_o his_o offence_n of_o this_o our_o only_a high_a priest_n all_o other_o creature_n set_v apart_o good_a man_n may_v exhort_v to_o believe_v in_o christ_n and_o to_o hope_v for_o remission_n of_o sin_n at_o his_o hand_n and_o may_v also_o testify_v that_o all_o sin_n be_v true_o remit_v to_o the_o faithful_a but_o they_o can_v not_o remit_v or_o pourge_v sin_n by_o their_o own_o power_n or_o geve_v and_o increase_v faith_n in_o christ_n for_o he_o be_v the_o only_a mean_a to_o take_v away_o sin_n we_o must_v also_o note_v by_o these_o word_n of_o john_n the_o baptist_n that_o christ_n be_v manifest_v to_o be_v a_o redemption_n not_o only_o to_o the_o jew_n but_o also_o to_o be_v make_v a_o mediator_n and_o saviour_n to_o the_o whole_a world_n as_o our_o evangelist_n say_v also_o in_o another_o place_n 2_o 1._o epist_n 2_o he_o die_v not_o for_o our_o sin_n only_o but_o for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n the_o which_o be_v not_o so_o to_o be_v understand_v as_o though_o that_o slay_v lamb_n take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o they_o only_o which_o in_o this_o world_n live_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n wheresoever_o no_o it_o be_v not_o so_o to_o be_v understand_v for_o he_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o all_o those_o also_o which_o from_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o world_n be_v partaker_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god._n neither_o do_v any_o other_o thing_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n than_o the_o same_o that_o be_v in_o the_o new_a a_o healer_n of_o our_o soore_n that_o be_v

know_v touch_v the_o call_n of_o he_o the_o lamb_n of_o god_n and_o what_o be_v thereby_o to_o be_v note_v it_o be_v already_o declare_v in_o the_o nine_o and_o twenty_o verse_n 37_o and_o the_o two_o disciple_n hear_v he_o speak_v and_o they_o follow_v jesus_n m._n they_o do_v as_o yet_o direct_o follow_v jesus_n forsake_v all_o that_o they_o have_v for_o they_o be_v afterward_o call_v of_o christ_n but_o they_o follow_v he_o to_o get_v some_o knowledge_n of_o he_o the_o which_o when_o they_o have_v get_v they_o return_v to_o their_o own_o again_o but_o let_v we_o note_v the_o disposition_n and_o example_n of_o these_o two_o first_o in_o this_o that_o although_o they_o be_v of_o the_o disciple_n of_o john_n with_o other_o more_o yet_o notwithstanding_o they_o do_v not_o so_o stack_a that_o they_o will_v not_o geve_v ear_n and_o credit_n to_o his_o word_n as_o some_o other_o of_o the_o disciple_n do_v who_o be_v nothing_o move_v with_o all_o these_o testimony_n concern_v christ_n to_o join_v themselves_o unto_o christ_n nay_o they_o upon_o a_o rash_a zeal_n do_v great_o withstand_v the_o opinion_n and_o judgement_n of_o their_o master_n secondlye_o in_o this_o that_o it_o be_v show_v whereupon_o they_o be_v move_v to_o follow_v christ_n the_o two_o disciple_n say_v he_o hear_v he_o speak_v and_o they_o follow_v jesus_n therefore_o by_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o word_n which_o john_n preach_v concern_v christ_n they_o be_v move_v to_o follow_v christ_n as_o yet_o they_o have_v see_v no_o miracle_n neither_o have_v they_o hear_v of_o any_o miracle_n do_v by_o christ_n christ_n therefore_o be_v at_o the_o first_o make_v manifest_a by_o john_n in_o the_o word_n and_o not_o by_o the_o admiration_n of_o miracle_n and_o thus_o be_v god_n elect_v satisfy_v who_o desire_v not_o miracle_n but_o be_v content_a with_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o wicked_a generation_n say_v 6._o john_n 6._o what_o sign_n do_v thou_o that_o we_o may_v see_v and_o believe_v thou_o and_o again_o master_n 12_o math._n 12_o we_o will_v see_v a_o sign_n of_o thou_o b._n moreover_o we_o see_v that_o god_n in_o due_a time_n bring_v all_o thing_n to_o pass_v john_n many_o time_n before_o have_v witness_v both_o to_o the_o people_n and_o also_o to_o his_o disciple_n concern_v christ_n jesus_n and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o it_o be_v reserve_v until_o this_o moment_n of_o time_n that_o christ_n the_o master_n of_o life_n shall_v be_v know_v and_o that_o the_o disciple_n of_o john_n shall_v geve_v credit_n to_o the_o testimony_n of_o their_o master_n therefore_o when_o the_o word_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v either_o foul_o contemn_v of_o hog_n or_o outrageous_o reject_v of_o dog_n it_o must_v be_v yet_o constant_o and_o with_o good_a hope_n preach_v and_o commit_v to_o the_o heavenlye_a father_n that_o he_o will_v make_v the_o same_o effectual_a when_o and_o in_o who_o it_o shall_v please_v he_o 38._o and_o jesus_n turn_v about_o and_o see_v they_o follow_v he_o and_o say_v unto_o they_o what_o seek_v you_o they_o say_v unto_o he_o rabbi_n which_o be_v to_o say_v if_o one_o interpret_v it_o master_n where_o dwell_v thou_o c._n as_o christ_n have_v offer_v himself_o to_o his_o disciple_n that_o they_o may_v come_v unto_o he_o even_o so_o now_o they_o come_v unto_o he_o he_o gentle_o annimate_v and_o exhort_v they_o neither_o do_v he_o tarry_v to_o let_v they_o move_v the_o question_n first_o but_o ask_v they_o say_v what_o seek_v you_o m._n he_o be_v not_o ignorant_a what_o they_o seek_v for_o but_o thus_o he_o mean_v by_o his_o gentleness_n to_o make_v they_o more_o bold_a and_o take_v from_o they_o all_o shamefastness_n for_o he_o do_v very_o well_o first_o of_o all_o to_o demand_v what_o they_o seek_v because_o it_o make_v very_o much_o what_o they_o seek_v for_o which_o follow_v christ_n one_o say_v unto_o christ_n master_n i_o will_v follow_v thou_o whether_o soever_o thou_o go_v but_o because_o he_o seek_v not_o for_o that_o thing_n in_o christ_n which_o he_o shall_v have_v seek_v for_o he_o be_v not_o admit_v to_o be_v a_o disciple_n but_o hear_v it_o say_v unto_o he_o the_o fox_n have_v hole_n 8_o math._n 8_o and_o the_o bird_n of_o the_o air_n have_v nest_n but_o the_o son_n of_o man_n have_v not_o where_o to_o rest_v his_o head_n c._n but_o this_o so_o gentle_a and_o friendly_a invitation_n which_o pertain_v to_o these_o two_o do_v now_o pertain_v unto_o all_o man_n wherefore_o we_o need_v not_o fear_v that_o christ_n will_v hide_v himself_o from_o we_o or_o will_v deny_v we_o access_n unto_o he_o if_o he_o perceyve_v that_o we_o desire_v to_o come_v unto_o he_o but_o will_v rather_o stretch_v forth_o his_o hand_n to_o help_v our_o endeavour_n and_o how_o shall_v not_o he_o help_v those_o that_o come_v unto_o he_o which_o seek_v a_o far_o of_o those_o that_o go_v astray_o that_o he_o may_v bring_v they_o into_o the_o way_n they_o say_v unto_o he_o rabbi_n m._n they_o will_v not_o slight_o and_o with_o circumstance_n by_o the_o way_n show_v unto_o he_o what_o they_o seek_v for_o but_o as_o it_o be_v needful_a in_o a_o matter_n of_o weight_n mean_v to_o declare_v unto_o he_o their_o mind_n a_o part_n and_o that_o more_o exact_o and_o to_o understand_v of_o he_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n therefore_o they_o ask_v of_o he_o where_o he_o dewell_v or_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o greek_a text_n where_o he_o abide_v c._n the_o name_n of_o rabbi_n be_v common_a to_o great_a man_n and_o such_o as_o be_v of_o honour_n and_o great_a call_n but_o here_o the_o evangelist_n show_v another_o use_n of_o this_o word_n in_o his_o time_n name_o that_o doctor_n and_o interpreter_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v salute_v with_o this_o name_n although_o therefore_o as_o yet_o they_o know_v not_o christ_n to_o be_v the_o only_a master_n of_o his_o church_n yet_o notwithstanding_o they_o be_v move_v with_o the_o title_n that_o john_n give_v unto_o he_o they_o do_v count_v he_o as_o a_o prophet_n and_o teacher_n the_o which_o be_v the_o first_o step_n to_o aptness_n to_o be_v teach_v where_o dwell_v thou_o by_o this_o example_n we_o be_v teach_v not_o to_o be_v content_a with_o the_o naked_a &_o bare_a sight_n of_o christ_n but_o also_o to_o seek_v where_o his_o abide_a place_n be_v that_o he_o may_v receyve_v we_o as_o guest_n for_o there_o be_v some_o which_o smell_v the_o gospel_n a_o far_o of_o and_o so_o they_o suffer_v christ_n sudden_o to_o vanish_v away_o and_o to_o let_v slip_v whatsoever_o they_o have_v learn_v of_o he_o and_o although_o they_o be_v not_o then_o make_v his_o disciple_n yet_o notwithstanding_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o the_o same_o night_n he_o do_v more_o full_o instruct_v they_o insomuch_o that_o a_o little_a after_o they_o be_v whole_o addict_v unto_o he_o 39_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o come_v and_o see_v they_o come_v and_o see_v where_o he_o dwell_v and_o abode_n with_o he_o that_o day_n for_o it_o be_v about_o the_o ten_o hour_n come_v and_o see_v m._n who_o can_v sufficient_o express_v this_o great_a facillitye_n and_o humanity_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n he_o may_v honest_o have_v make_v a_o denial_n of_o that_o which_o they_o demand_v or_o in_o two_o word_n have_v show_v they_o the_o place_n of_o his_o abide_n but_o he_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v offend_v with_o their_o untimelye_a come_n that_o he_o invit_v and_o bid_v they_o to_o come_v and_o see_v his_o mansion_n place_n when_o they_o demand_v where_o the_o same_o be_v 6_o john_n 6_o r._n christ_n therefore_o receyve_v so_o many_o as_o come_v to_o he_o in_o faith_n and_o reject_v none_o nay_o he_o call_v all_o man_n unto_o he_o say_v 11_o math._n 11_o come_v unto_o i_o all_o you_o that_o travel_n and_o be_v heavy_a lade_v and_o i_o will_v ease_v you_o great_a therefore_o be_v the_o facillitye_n and_o gentleness_n of_o christ_n towards_o these_o disciple_n first_o he_o ask_v they_o what_o they_o will_v have_v and_o then_o of_o himself_o he_o bid_v they_o home_o to_o his_o lodging_n although_o in_o time_n not_o convenient_a no_o doubt_n to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v lodge_v with_o he_o all_o night_n and_o may_v hear_v more_o of_o he_o but_o in_o that_o he_o say_v come_v and_o see_v and_o say_v not_o rather_o i_o dwell_v here_o or_o i_o dwell_v there_o it_o seem_v to_o declare_v that_o no_o man_n can_v know_v christ_n a_o right_a except_o he_o have_v experience_n of_o the_o feel_v of_o christ_n by_o faith_n they_o shall_v be_v all_o teach_v say_v the_o prophet_n of_o god_n but_o that_o feel_n of_o faith_n come_v not_o but_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n 54_o esay_n 54_o who_o so_o ever_o

mean_n to_o speak_v so_o sensiblye_o to_o our_o understanding_n that_o we_o may_v not_o fail_v of_o his_o meaning_n in_o any_o point_n and_o it_o be_v a_o most_o ancient_a and_o approve_a kind_n of_o teach_v to_o instruct_v by_o a_o dialogue_n which_o also_o the_o most_o ancient_a philosopher_n have_v use_v b._n therefore_o whereas_o our_o saviour_n christ_n so_o lovinglye_o and_o familiarlye_v appli_v this_o doctrine_n to_o the_o imbecilitye_n of_o nicodemus_n and_o despise_v not_o the_o same_o all_o such_o as_o be_v weak_a must_v be_v bear_v with_o all_o we_o be_v teach_v how_o to_o handle_v such_o as_o be_v weak_a and_o to_o reject_v no_o man_n which_o seek_v after_o the_o truth_n but_o with_o all_o gentleness_n and_o long_o suffer_v to_o teach_v and_o instruct_v such_o m._n nicodemus_n be_v to_o be_v blame_v in_o this_o that_o he_o come_v not_o to_o our_o saviour_n in_o the_o day_n time_n but_o in_o the_o night_n for_o the_o which_o the_o lord_n may_v just_o have_v reproove_v he_o but_o the_o most_o meek_a and_o patient_a creator_n of_o all_o flesh_n object_v no_o such_o thing_n unto_o he_o he_o say_v unto_o he_o if_o so_o be_v thou_o know_v that_o i_o be_o come_v a_o teacher_n from_o god_n and_o do_v planelye_a perceyve_v the_o power_n of_o god_n by_o the_o sign_n which_o i_o do_v why_o then_o do_v thou_o come_v unto_o i_o secréetelye_o and_o not_o open_o in_o the_o day_n time_n but_o he_o think_v it_o better_o a_o great_a deal_n to_o open_v to_o this_o good_a man_n the_o very_a well_o spring_n of_o evyll_n he_o perceyve_v that_o he_o be_v as_o yet_o ignorant_a of_o the_o truth_n and_o that_o he_o fear_v man_n more_o than_o god_n therefore_o he_o dispute_v with_o he_o concern_v the_o very_a root_n and_o original_a of_o all_o wickedness_n and_o whereas_o our_o saviour_n christ_n twice_o repeat_v this_o word_n verylye_n he_o do_v it_o to_o make_v he_o the_o more_o attentive_a for_o he_o intend_v to_o speak_v of_o a_o matter_n most_o waightye_a and_o grave_a of_o all_o other_o can_v not_o but_o make_v nicodemus_n more_o attentive_a who_o otherwise_o will_v have_v very_o slight_o or_o little_a or_o nothing_o regard_v this_o whole_a communication_n m._n but_o how_o do_v these_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n answer_v those_o thing_n whereof_o nicodemus_n speak_v he_o come_v to_o our_o saviour_n with_o good_a intent_n and_o meaning_n but_o yet_o as_o a_o doctor_n of_o the_o law_n who_o think_v to_o have_v easylye_o attain_a to_o the_o understanding_n of_o the_o truth_n at_o the_o mouth_n of_o christ_n by_o his_o own_o wisdom_n and_o learning_n but_o the_o lord_n even_o at_o the_o first_o put_v away_o this_o persuasion_n affirm_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n to_o be_v such_o that_o no_o mortal_a man_n how_o worldly_a wise_n or_o learn_v in_o the_o law_n soever_o he_o be_v can_v understand_v the_o same_o except_o he_o be_v bear_v a_o new_a c._n therefore_o how_o far_o fetch_v or_o unapte_v for_o the_o purpose_n these_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n seem_v to_o be_v yet_o notwithstanding_o most_o fetelye_o he_o begin_v therewith_o for_o as_o the_o seed_n be_v cast_v in_o vain_a upon_o the_o untilled_a ground_n even_o so_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v in_o vain_a except_o the_o hearer_n be_v first_o frame_v to_o obedience_n and_o be_v make_v apt_a to_o be_v teach_v therefore_o if_o we_o will_v profit_v in_o the_o school_n of_o christ_n we_o must_v learn_v to_o begin_v here_o except_o a_o man_n be_v bear_v again_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v so_o long_o as_o thou_o have_v not_o that_o which_o be_v most_o principal_a in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n i_o make_v small_a account_n of_o this_o that_o thou_o do_v acknowledge_v i_o to_o be_v a_o teacher_n for_o this_o be_v the_o first_o step_n into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n that_o thou_o become_v a_o new_a man_n m._n this_o answer_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n ought_v diligent_o to_o be_v consider_v for_o it_o comprehend_v two_o special_a thing_n necessary_a to_o be_v know_v of_o these_o which_o be_v conversant_a in_o read_v of_o the_o scripture_n one_o be_v that_o no_o man_n can_v know_v what_o thing_n pertain_v to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o to_o our_o salvation_n the_o second_o be_v that_o the_o new_a man_n be_v require_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n kingdom_n bu_n our_o saviour_n christ_n say_v here_o no_o man_n shall_v see_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n for_o no_o man_n shall_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n c._n as_o shall_v afterward_o appear_v by_o the_o text_n but_o they_o be_v deceyve_v which_o take_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n for_o heaven_n when_o as_o rather_o it_o signify_v a_o spiritual_a life_n which_o be_v begin_v in_o this_o world_n by_o faith_n and_o do_v grow_v daily_o more_o and_o more_o according_a to_o the_o increase_n of_o faith_n therefore_o the_o sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o this_o text_n be_v that_o no_o man_n can_v be_v true_o gather_v into_o the_o church_n and_o be_v reckon_v among_o the_o son_n of_o god_n except_o he_o be_v first_o renew_v so_o that_o it_o be_v here_o briefelye_o show_v what_o be_v the_o begin_n of_o christianisme_n and_o hereby_o also_o we_o be_v teach_v that_o we_o be_v bear_v exile_n and_o banish_a man_n from_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o be_v at_o perpetual_a enmity_n with_o he_o untyll_o he_o alter_v and_o change_v we_o by_o the_o second_o birth_n for_o it_o be_v a_o general_a sentence_n which_o comprehend_v all_o mankind_n b._n at_o other_o time_n our_o saviour_n christ_n speak_v the_o very_a same_o in_o other_o word_n name_o that_o no_o man_n can_v be_v his_o disciple_n except_o he_o deny_v himself_o and_o take_v up_o his_o cross_n and_o follow_v he_o 14._o luke_n 14._o hereupon_o the_o apostle_n paul_n require_v the_o new_a man_n and_o a_o new_a creature_n in_o christ_n which_o so_o soon_o as_o it_o be_v give_v unto_o we_o make_v we_o to_o believe_v in_o his_o name_n and_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n but_o it_o be_v perfect_v daily_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o frame_v we_o more_o and_o more_o according_a to_o the_o image_n and_o likeness_n of_o god._n of_o the_o which_o you_o may_v read_v in_o all_o those_o place_n here_o coated_a in_o the_o margin_n 3_o 2_o cor._n 3.4_o and_o .5_o gala._n 3.6_o ephe_n 2.4_o collos_n 3_o but_o what_o need_n we_o cyte_v the_o place_n of_o saint_n paul_n when_o he_o handele_v the_o same_o in_o no_o place_n as_o the_o principal_a point_n of_o christ_n doctrine_n c._n to_o be_v short_a by_o this_o word_n of_o the_o new_a birth_n he_o mean_v not_o the_o correction_n of_o some_o one_o part_n but_o the_o renovation_n or_o renew_n of_o the_o whole_a man_n whereupon_o it_o follow_v that_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o we_o but_o corruption_n bu_n for_o the_o first_o birth_n comprehend_v all_o the_o strength_n of_o mankind_n as_o wit_n reason_n understanding_n will_n and_o what_o soever_o we_o have_v else_o by_o nature_n r._n wherefore_o man_n free_a will_n his_o merit_n and_o whatsoever_o else_o he_o can_v imagine_v to_o bring_v righteousness_n to_o himself_o be_v quite_o overthrow_v by_o this_o one_o sentence_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n we_o must_v therefore_o lay_v aside_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o contemn_v all_o humane_a strength_n that_o the_o second_o birth_n may_v take_v place_n in_o us._n 4._o nicodemus_n say_v unto_o he_o how_o can_v a_o man_n be_v bear_v when_o he_o be_v old_a can_v he_o enter_v into_o his_o mother_n womb_n and_o be_v bear_v again_o m._n nicodemus_n be_v as_o yet_o carnal_a and_o savour_v not_o of_o the_o spirit_n carnallye_o understand_v those_o spiritual_a thing_n which_o be_v speak_v by_o christ_n he_o know_v not_o the_o natural_a corruption_n of_o the_o first_o nativitye_n for_o if_o he_o have_v he_o will_v have_v make_v another_o manner_n of_o answer_n c._n and_o although_o the_o phrase_n of_o speech_n here_o use_v by_o our_o saviour_n christ_n be_v not_o express_v in_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n yet_o notwithstanding_o see_v in_o some_o place_n of_o scripture_n regeneration_n scrib_n ignorant_a of_o regeneration_n mention_v be_v make_v of_o renovation_n or_o renew_v and_o see_v it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o first_o principle_n of_o faith_n it_o may_v appear_v how_o vainelye_o the_o scribe_n at_o that_o time_n have_v travail_v for_o true_o this_o be_v not_o one_o man_n fault_n to_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o grace_n of_o regeneration_n but_o everye_o one_o of_o they_o occupy_v themselves_o about_o vain_a iangeling_n and_o question_n of_o no_o profit_n neglect_v the_o most_o principal_a part_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n the_o like_a also_o we_o may_v behold_v at_o this_o day_n in_o the_o

one_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o spirit_n the_o wind_n blow_v b_z this_o be_v a_o explanation_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o go_v before_o but_o there_o be_v some_o which_o understande_v these_o thing_n not_o of_o the_o wind_n but_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n because_o the_o hebrew_n word_n ruah_n signify_v either_o of_o they_o chr._n other_o some_o a_o great_a deal_n better_o understand_v the_o same_o which_o say_v that_o the_o similitude_n be_v take_v of_o the_o wind_n &_o do_v thus_o apply_v it_o to_o this_o present_a place_n the_o force_n of_o this_o wind_n be_v feel_v but_o the_o original_n and_o cause_n thereof_o be_v not_o know_v c._n but_o howsoever_o we_o wrest_v the_o scence_n of_o christ_n let_v we_o hold_v fast_o this_o that_o christ_n borrow_v this_o similitude_n of_o the_o order_n of_o nature_n nicodemus_n think_v that_o incredible_a which_o he_o have_v hear_v of_o regeneration_n and_o of_o a_o new_a life_n because_o his_o capacity_n can_v not_o reach_v unto_o the_o same_o christ_n to_o take_v from_o he_o this_o scruple_n or_o doubt_n teach_v that_o the_o wonderful_a power_n of_o god_n be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o the_o corporal_a life_n the_o reason_n whereof_o be_v hide_v for_o all_o man_n draw_v the_o vital_a spirit_n out_o of_o the_o air_n even_o so_o the_o agitation_n or_o move_v of_o the_o air_n be_v feel_v notwithstanding_o from_o whence_o it_o come_v or_o whither_o it_o go_v we_o know_v not_o if_o in_o this_o frail_a and_o momentanye_a life_n god_n deal_v so_o mighty_o that_o we_o be_v constrain_v to_o wonder_v at_o his_o power_n what_o a_o absurd_a thing_n be_v it_o in_o the_o celestial_a and_o supernatural_a life_n to_o measure_v his_o secret_a work_n by_o the_o apprehension_n and_o capacity_n of_o our_o mind_n insomuch_o that_o we_o will_v believe_v no_o more_o than_o appear_v even_o so_o paul_n when_o he_o invey_v against_o those_o which_o therefore_o reject_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o resurrection_n because_o it_o seem_v impossible_a that_o the_o body_n which_o be_v now_o subject_a to_o putrefaction_n shall_v be_v bless_v with_o immortality_n when_o it_o be_v bring_v to_o nothing_o and_o consume_v to_o dust_n reprove_v their_o dulness_n because_o they_o consider_v not_o the_o like_a power_n of_o god_n in_o the_o seed_n wheat_n 104_o ●or_a 15_o psal_n 104_o for_o the_o seed_n do_v not_o grow_v until_o it_o have_v suffer_v putrefaction_n this_o be_v even_o the_o same_o wonderful_a wisdom_n of_o god_n of_o the_o which_o the_o prophet_n david_n cry_v out_o in_o his_o psalm_n therefore_o they_o be_v to_o gross_a and_o dull_a which_o be_v teach_v by_o the_o common_a order_n of_o nature_n have_v no_o far_o respect_n to_o know_v that_o the_o power_n of_o god_n in_o the_o spiritual_a kingdom_n of_o christ_n be_v far_o more_o mighty_a and_o wonder_a he_o say_v it_o blow_v whither_o it_o list_v not_o because_o the_o wind_n have_v proper_o a_o will_n but_o because_o the_o agitation_n and_o whirl_v thereof_o be_v free_a and_o diverse_a for_o the_o air_n be_v one_o while_o carry_v this_o way_n another_o while_n that_o way_n m._n and_o this_o be_v no_o unwoonted_a phrase_n of_o speech_n by_o which_o human_a scence_n seem_v to_o be_v give_v to_o thing_n without_o life_n so_o be_v every_o one_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o spirit_n c._n hereby_o our_o saviour_n christ_n declare_v that_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o the_o power_n of_o the_o same_o may_v be_v as_o well_o discern_v in_o the_o renovation_n and_o regeneration_n of_o man_n as_o we_o may_v perceyve_v and_o feel_v the_o motion_n of_o the_o air_n and_o wind_n in_o this_o terrestrial_a and_o external_a life_n but_o yet_o that_o the_o manner_n how_o be_v hide_v from_o we_o and_o therefore_o that_o we_o be_v ingrateful_a and_o too_o to_o wicked_a if_o we_o do_v not_o adore_v and_o magnify_v the_o incomprehensible_a power_n of_o god_n in_o the_o heavenly_a life_n of_o the_o which_o he_o have_v in_o this_o world_n set_v before_o we_o so_o lively_a a_o view_n and_o also_o if_o we_o attribute_v less_o unto_o he_o in_o restore_v to_o we_o our_o soul_n health_n than_o in_o defend_v the_o state_n of_o our_o corporal_a life_n the_o application_n shall_v be_v more_o plain_a and_o manifest_a if_o we_o thus_o resolve_v the_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n such_o be_v the_o power_n and_o efficacy_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o a_o man_n regenerate_v par._n for_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n transform_v and_o change_v man_n mind_n by_o secret_a inspiration_n the_o power_n and_o effect_v thereof_o be_v feel_v wonder_a and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o the_o action_n of_o the_o same_o be_v not_o discern_v with_o the_o eye_n and_o they_o which_o be_v thus_o regenerate_v be_v not_o now_o lead_v with_o the_o human_a or_o fleshly_a spirit_n but_o with_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n which_o quicken_v and_o order_v all_o thing_n bu_n insomuch_o that_o the_o apostle_n feel_v the_o force_n thereof_o say_v 2.20_o galat._n 2.20_o i_o live_v yet_o now_o not_o i_o but_o christ_n live_v in_o i_o and_o although_o the_o inward_a grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n have_v the_o pre-eminence_n in_o regeneration_n yet_o notwithstanding_o let_v no_o good_a man_n reject_v the_o preach_n of_o god_n word_n by_o which_o faith_n be_v plant_v for_o it_o be_v that_o immortal_a &_o incorruptible_a seed_n by_o which_o man_n be_v bear_v again_o to_o life_n nor_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o faithful_a by_o which_o the_o saint_n desire_v to_o have_v faith_n give_v and_o increase_v nor_o baptism_n by_o which_o we_o be_v say_v to_o be_v purge_v and_o wash_v from_o our_o sin_n 9_o nicodemus_n answer_v and_o say_v unto_o he_o how_o can_v these_o thing_n be_v b._n the_o hour_n be_v not_o yet_o full_o come_v in_o the_o which_o nicodemus_n shall_v be_v full_o teach_v all_o thing_n concern_v the_o holy_a ghost_n at_o the_o first_o when_o he_o think_v that_o christ_n speak_v of_o a_o carnal_a regeneration_n he_o object_v the_o impossibility_n of_o the_o same_o after_o that_o when_o he_o understand_v that_o he_o speak_v of_o another_o manner_n of_o nativity_n than_o of_o that_o which_o be_v carnal_a as_o of_o the_o nativity_n by_o water_n and_o the_o spirit_n the_o which_o be_v declare_v unto_o he_o by_o a_o similitude_n he_o woonder_v &_o as_o one_o amaze_v demand_v how_o these_o thing_n can_v be_v c._o we_o see_v therefore_o what_o special_o let_v &_o hinder_v nicodemus_n whatsoever_o he_o hear_v he_o count_v wonder_a because_o he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o comprehend_v it_o even_o so_o there_o be_v no_o great_a hindrance_n unto_o we_o than_o our_o own_o arrogancy_n because_o in_o deed_n we_o always_o seek_v to_o be_v more_o wise_a than_o need_v and_o thereupon_o through_o a_o devilish_a disdain_n we_o reject_v all_o that_o our_o reason_n can_v comprehend_v as_o though_o it_o be_v meet_v that_o the_o unspeakable_a and_o incomprehensible_a power_n of_o god_n aught_o to_o be_v restrain_v to_o so_o straight_o a_o measure_n we_o may_v after_o a_o sort_n inquire_v of_o the_o order_n and_o manner_n of_o god_n work_n so_o that_o it_o be_v do_v soberlye_o and_o reverentlye_o but_o nicodemus_n by_o this_o demand_n reject_v that_o which_o he_o béeléeve_v to_o be_v impossible_a as_o a_o fable_n m._n and_o it_o be_v not_o without_o cause_n that_o the_o evangelist_n so_o dilligentlye_o put_v down_o unto_o we_o the_o dulness_n and_o scencelesnesse_n of_o nicodemus_n in_o matter_n divine_a and_o appertain_v to_o salvation_n for_o we_o have_v in_o this_o man_n some_o proof_n of_o that_o which_o christ_n speak_v before_o set_v before_o we_o name_o that_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o any_o man_n to_o see_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n except_o he_o be_v bear_v again_o bu_n for_o nicodemus_n be_v so_o notable_a a_o clerk_n be_v blind_a and_o ignorant_a after_o so_o great_a light_n because_o he_o be_v not_o bear_v again_o say_v how_o can_v these_o thing_n be_v whereby_o it_o appéer_v that_o he_o be_v so_o amaze_v at_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n that_o he_o be_v not_o only_o ignorant_a of_o the_o matter_n itself_o but_o also_o be_v not_o able_a to_o comprehend_v the_o declaration_n of_o the_o same_o as_o it_o be_v propound_v by_o christ_n in_o plain_a word_n even_o so_o at_o this_o day_n we_o see_v learn_v and_o wise_a man_n to_o be_v quite_o senseless_a and_o foolish_a when_o they_o come_v to_o comprehend_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n it_o be_v no_o marvel_n therefore_o if_o they_o which_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o truth_n do_v not_o by_o and_o by_o persuade_v everye_o one_o to_o who_o they_o preach_v when_o as_o christ_n with_o his_o word_n can_v not_o at_o the_o first_o persuade_v nicodemus_n but_o the_o fault_n be_v not_o in_o christ_n the_o teacher_n but_o

in_o nicodemus_n which_o comprehend_v not_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v speak_v 10._o jesus_n answer_v and_o say_v unto_o he_o be_v thou_o a_o master_n in_o israel_n and_o know_v not_o these_o thing_n m._n our_o saviour_n christ_n seem_v to_o wonder_v at_o the_o scencelesnesse_n and_o ignorance_n of_o nicodemus_n be_v a_o man_n learn_v in_o the_o law_n as_o if_o he_o have_v not_o know_v the_o same_o before_o but_o by_o these_o word_n our_o saviour_n cast_v rather_o nicodemus_n in_o the_o tooth_n with_o his_o ignorance_n than_o woonder_v at_o the_o same_o and_o yet_o nevertheless_o without_o disdain_n c._n for_o christ_n see_v that_o he_o spend_v the_o time_n in_o vain_a with_o a_o proud_a man_n and_o that_o he_o lose_v his_o labour_n in_o teach_v of_o he_o fall_v to_o plain_a reprehension_n bu_n and_o be_v offend_v at_o his_o dulness_n he_o reprove_v his_o gross_a wit_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v o_o miserable_a condition_n of_o those_o sheep_n the_o charge_n and_o care_n of_o who_o be_v commit_v to_o a_o pastor_n so_o dull_a and_o ignorant_a in_o heavenlye_a thing_n hitherto_o thou_o have_v be_v account_v of_o we_o one_o of_o the_o chief_a master_n and_o teacher_n in_o israel_n but_o see_v thou_o be_v ignorant_a of_o those_o thing_n whereof_o even_o such_o as_o be_v disciple_n and_o scholar_n may_v be_v ashamed_a to_o be_v ignorant_a of_o man_n may_v marvel_v what_o thou_o and_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n man_n of_o thy_o call_n teach_v the_o people_n commit_v to_o their_o charge_n e._n how_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o thou_o be_v ignorant_a of_o these_o thing_n so_o common_a in_o the_o scripture_n see_v thou_o be_v a_o teacher_n of_o other_o man_n for_o what_o other_o thing_n else_o mean_v the_o circumcision_n of_o the_o heart_n which_o moses_n so_o dilligentlye_o commend_v unto_o you_o what_o else_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o sanctification_n so_o often_o time_n preach_v to_o the_o people_n but_o this_o innovation_n and_o spiritual_a nativity_n of_o man_n mind_n of_o the_o which_o i_o speak_v the_o whole_a scripture_n do_v sufficient_o testify_v .8.21_o gen._n 6.5_o and_o .8.21_o that_o all_o flesh_n be_v only_o incline_v to_o that_o which_o be_v evil_a how_o therefore_o shall_v any_o flesh_n but_o that_o which_o be_v bear_v again_o and_o sanctify_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o righteousness_n what_o can_v be_v more_o plain_a than_o that_o which_o the_o prophet_n esay_n .36.26_o jere._n 31.19_o ezech_v 11.19_o and_o .36.26_o jeremy_n and_o ezechiel_n have_v speak_v concern_v the_o regenerate_a and_o renew_v spirit_n of_o the_o same_o also_o most_o plainelye_o have_v the_o prophet_n in_o his_o psalm_n prophesy_v it_o be_v marvel_n therefore_o that_o my_o doctrine_n seem_v so_o strange_a unto_o thou_o behold_v here_o the_o true_a way_n and_o manner_n how_o proud_a person_n that_o be_v puff_v up_o with_o vain_a glory_n and_o which_o stand_v in_o their_o own_o conceit_n ought_v to_o be_v handle_v c._n for_o doctrine_n shall_v take_v no_o place_n or_o profit_v nothing_o at_o all_o until_o such_o time_n as_o they_o be_v clean_o purge_v from_o the_o pride_n of_o their_o own_o wicked_a conceit_n r._n and_o this_o be_v a_o general_a reprehension_n by_o which_o christ_n reprove_v the_o blindness_n of_o all_o the_o rabbin_n for_o christ_n so_o talk_v here_o with_o nicodemus_n that_o by_o he_o he_o understand_v the_o whole_a order_n of_o the_o pharisées_fw-fr and_o divines_n and_o all_o the_o professor_n of_o their_o leven_n m._n therefore_o let_v such_o as_o have_v the_o title_n and_o name_n of_o pastor_n in_o the_o church_n pastor_n two_o thing_n require_v in_o a_o pastor_n and_o which_o brag_n of_o the_o same_o consider_v how_o they_o answer_v and_o discharge_v that_o their_o call_n for_o two_o thing_n be_v require_v in_o faithful_a and_o true_a pastor_n name_o purity_n of_o doctrine_n pastor_n purity_n of_o doctrine_n &_o holiness_n of_o life_n require_v in_o a_o true_a pastor_n and_o holiness_n of_o life_n concern_v the_o first_o we_o have_v mention_v make_v here_o concern_v the_o other_o read_v the_o thirteen_o of_o matthew_n and_o the_o second_o chapter_n to_o the_o roman_n 11._o very_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o thou_o we_o speak_v that_o we_o know_v and_o testify_v that_o we_o have_v see_v and_o you_o receive_v not_o our_o witness_n very_o very_o bu_n the_o lord_n by_o this_o sentence_n declare_v how_o certain_a &_o firm_a the_o whole_a doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v not_o only_o in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o regeneration_n but_o also_o in_o all_o other_o article_n and_o special_a point_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o this_o he_o confirm_v with_o a_o oath_n the_o which_o he_o be_v not_o wont_a to_o do_v but_o in_o matter_n most_o sure_a and_o firm_a m._n see_v therefore_o there_o be_v two_o thing_n to_o be_v reprehend_v in_o the_o jew_n name_o the_o ignorance_n of_o divine_a matter_n and_o the_o fault_n of_o unbeléefe_n christ_n when_o he_o have_v reproove_v the_o first_o come_v to_o the_o second_o we_o speak_v that_o we_o know_v a._n some_o refer_v these_o word_n to_o christ_n and_o to_o john_n the_o baptist_n who_o be_v send_v of_o god_n to_o testify_v of_o the_o true_a light_n chr._n othersome_a understande_v they_o of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n who_o he_o send_v into_o the_o world_n 1.7_o john_n 1.7_o for_o christ_n speak_v those_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n which_o he_o have_v hear_v of_o the_o father_n 8.26_o john_n 8.26_o othersome_a say_v that_o the_o plural_a number_n be_v put_v for_o the_o singular_a by_o a_o figure_n call_v enallagen_n c._n but_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o christ_n here_o join_v himself_o with_o all_o the_o prophet_n and_o minister_n of_o god_n and_o speak_v general_o in_o the_o person_n of_o they_o all_o for_o philosopher_n and_o other_o vain_a doctor_n do_v oftentimes_o bring_v in_o those_o vain_a toy_n which_o they_o themselves_o have_v imagine_v and_o devise_v but_o christ_n challenge_v this_o as_o proper_a to_o himself_o and_o to_o all_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n alone_o that_o they_o deliver_v nothing_o but_o a_o certain_a and_o undoubted_a doctrine_n for_o god_n send_v not_o such_o as_o shall_v prate_v and_o talk_v of_o thing_n doubtful_a and_o unknown_a but_o such_o as_o deliver_v to_o other_o those_o thing_n which_o they_o have_v learn_v of_o he_o in_o his_o school_n b._n here_o therefore_o we_o be_v teach_v that_o no_o man_n ought_v to_o teach_v any_o thing_n for_o a_o truth_n and_o certainty_n whereof_o he_o be_v not_o most_o assure_a .4_o 1._o peter_n .4_o all_o thing_n that_o we_o speak_v in_o the_o church_n aught_o to_o be_v as_o the_o word_n of_o god_n c._n let_v every_o one_o therefore_o take_v heed_n what_o be_v reveal_v to_o he_o of_o the_o lord_n lest_o he_o go_v beyond_o the_o bound_n of_o his_o faith_n and_o lose_v he_o speak_v those_o thing_n which_o he_o have_v not_o hear_v of_o the_o lord_n bu_n moreover_o let_v all_o those_o observe_v and_o weigh_v this_o sentence_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o cry_n that_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o gospel_n shall_v be_v nothing_o if_o so_o be_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n have_v not_o allow_v and_o confirm_v the_o same_o for_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o apostle_n have_v sufficient_a authority_n and_o allowance_n of_o it_o sellfe_n and_o need_v no_o other_o testimony_n church_n the_o gospel_n need_v not_o the_o allowance_n of_o the_o church_n for_o it_o be_v authential_a and_o set_v forth_o by_o those_o which_o be_v eye_n witness_n and_o most_o assure_a of_o the_o same_o have_v for_o the_o author_n thereof_o the_o son_n of_o god_n himself_o the_o wisdom_n of_o his_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o be_v the_o true_a live_a and_o eternal_a god_n speak_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o testify_v that_o we_o have_v see_v b._n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v we_o testify_v even_o the_o very_a same_o thing_n which_o few_o of_o you_o receive_v for_o some_o of_o you_o have_v receive_v it_o the_o like_a be_v read_v in_o the_o first_o chapter_n go_v before_o where_o it_o be_v say_v he_o come_v into_o his_o own_o and_o his_o own_o receive_v he_o not_o c._n by_o which_o manner_n of_o speech_n and_o by_o this_o complaint_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n we_o gather_v that_o this_o be_v appoint_v to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o a_o fatal_a destinye_a in_o all_o age_n not_o to_o be_v receyve_v and_o beléeve_v m._n whereupon_o also_o christ_n use_v the_o plural_a number_n say_v you_o receyve_v not_o c._n because_o this_o not_o receyve_v pertain_v to_o the_o great_a number_n and_o almost_o to_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o people_n therefore_o christ_n think_v good_a to_o add_v this_o lest_o

it_o follow_v that_o they_o refuse_v the_o reméedye_n do_v willing_o seek_v their_o own_o damnation_n r._n but_o christ_n speak_v not_o here_o of_o gross_a and_o outward_a sin_n as_o of_o theft_n man_n the_o light_n hate_v of_o wicked_a man_n murder_n adultery_n false_a witness_n force_v luxury_n drunkenness_n and_o such_o like_a which_o also_o be_v condemn_v of_o the_o wise_a man_n of_o this_o world_n but_o of_o the_o most_o excellent_a virtue_n of_o the_o world_n as_o of_o reason_n wisdom_n and_o human_a righteousness_n which_o in_o this_o world_n be_v count_v for_o most_o excellent_a thing_n par._n therefore_o as_o he_o which_o go_v about_o any_o wickedness_n love_v the_o night_n &_o flé_v from_o the_o sun_n lest_o his_o deed_n shall_v be_v manifest_a even_o so_o they_o who_o conscience_n do_v accuse_v they_o hate_v the_o light_n of_o the_o evangelicall_a truth_n by_o which_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v filthy_a be_v bewray_v that_o they_o may_v be_v reform_v in_o christ_n by_o this_o reason_n wicked_a king_n prince_n and_o potentate_n which_o swell_v with_o ambition_n which_o be_v defile_v with_o excess_n and_o filthy_a pleasure_n and_o which_o be_v imbrue_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o innocent_n have_v hate_v the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n because_o it_o condemn_v all_o these_o thing_n in_o like_a manner_n the_o popish_a bishop_n abbotte_n priest_n monk_n and_o nun_n which_o repose_v their_o trust_n in_o mass_n in_o idol_n in_o purgatorye_n in_o wicked_a vow_n in_o indulgence_n and_o such_o like_a do_v hate_n christ_n and_o his_o light_n which_o teach_v that_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v unprofitable_a more_o than_o vatinius_n be_v hate_v of_o the_o roman_n insomuch_o that_o they_o persecute_v the_o preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o hang_v they_o uppe_o because_o they_o preach_v against_o the_o sacred_a canonnes_n against_o the_o dignity_n episcopal_a against_o the_o pope_n holiness_n and_o against_o peter_n key_n that_o be_v to_o say_v because_o they_o discover_v the_o tyranny_n of_o antichrist_n and_o do_v fréelye_o pronounce_v the_o dignity_n and_o authority_n of_o bishop_n to_o be_v forge_v counterfeit_n and_o mere_a false_a c._n therefore_o we_o be_v much_o deceyve_v if_o we_o think_v that_o they_o be_v lead_v with_o godly_a zeal_n which_o rage_n against_o the_o gospel_n when_o as_o they_o rather_o hate_v and_o abhor_v the_o light_n that_o they_o may_v the_o more_o fréelye_o walk_v in_o darkness_n 21._o but_o he_o that_o do_v truth_n come_v to_o the_o light_n that_o his_o deed_n may_v be_v know_v how_o that_o they_o be_v wrought_v in_o god_n m._n that_o be_v to_o say_v he_o which_o know_v that_o he_o do_v the_o truth_n and_o seek_v the_o same_o be_v a_o hater_n of_o all_o falsehood_n and_o lie_n he_o true_o neither_o hate_v the_o light_n nor_o shun_v the_o same_o but_o love_v it_o for_o to_o do_v the_o truth_n be_v as_o much_o to_o say_v as_o to_o deal_v faithful_o without_o any_o manner_n of_o deceit_n like_o good_a and_o honest_a man_n c._n but_o this_o seem_v to_o be_v speak_v improperlye_o and_o absurd_o except_o a_o man_n will_v confess_v that_o some_o be_v good_a and_o true_a before_o they_o be_v bear_v again_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n the_o which_o be_v clean_o contrary_a to_o the_o whole_a doctrine_n of_o the_o scripture_n for_o we_o know_v that_o faith_n be_v the_o root_n from_o whence_o do_v come_v all_o good_a work_n but_o christ_n simple_o affirm_v that_o they_o which_o deal_v sincerelye_o and_o uprightlye_o do_v desire_v nothing_o more_o than_o the_o light_n man_n the_o light_n a_o touchstone_n to_o wicked_a man_n that_o their_o work_n may_v be_v approve_v because_o by_o that_o trial_n and_o touchstone_n it_o may_v the_o better_o appear_v that_o they_o have_v walk_v uprightlye_o and_o pure_o before_o god_n from_o all_o deceit_n therefore_o it_o be_v very_o fondlye_a say_v of_o some_o that_o man_n before_o faith_n be_v well_o dispose_v for_o christ_n say_v not_o that_o the_o faithful_a do_v believe_v to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v have_v the_o praise_n of_o good_a work_n but_o he_o only_o show_v what_o the_o unbelieve_a will_v do_v if_o so_o be_v their_o own_o conscience_n do_v not_o accuse_v they_o of_o evil_a r._n therefore_o if_o abbotte_n monk_n priest_n and_o friar_n do_v the_o truth_n they_o will_v also_o come_v to_o the_o light_n and_o will_v suffer_v their_o condition_n to_o be_v try_v but_o hereby_o they_o themselves_o do_v bewray_v their_o own_o deed_n to_o be_v evil_a for_o he_o which_o do_v the_o truth_n that_o be_v he_o who_o cause_n be_v just_a who_o work_n be_v of_o faith_n which_o teach_v the_o truth_n which_o be_v delight_v in_o the_o truth_n which_o hate_v hypocrisy_n and_o lie_n which_o deal_v just_o and_o to_o be_v short_a which_o geve_v all_o glory_n unto_o god_n and_o geve_v place_n to_o the_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n he_o can_v abide_v the_o light_n and_o to_o have_v his_o cause_n his_o work_n doctrine_n and_o state_n try_v and_o examine_v whereupon_o christ_n because_o his_o work_n and_o doctrine_n be_v of_o god_n have_v leave_v unto_o all_o man_n free_a leave_n to_o pronounce_v and_o judge_v of_o they_o so_o that_o they_o do_v it_o upright_o 18.20_o john_n 18.20_o inquire_v say_v he_o of_o those_o which_o have_v hear_v i_o what_o i_o say_v unto_o they_o behold_v these_o know_v what_o i_o have_v say_v but_o the_o pharisées_fw-fr and_o their_o successor_n will_v not_o suffer_v any_o man_n to_o judge_v of_o their_o doctrine_n but_o will_v have_v all_o thing_n that_o they_o teach_v and_o decree_v simp_o and_o as_o a_o manifest_a truth_n to_o be_v receyve_v and_o allow_v c._n therefore_o our_o saviour_n christ_n use_v this_o word_n truth_n because_o we_o be_v deceyve_v by_o the_o outward_a show_n of_o work_n do_v not_o way_n and_o consider_v what_o be_v contain_v within_o and_o he_o call_v those_o work_n wrought_v in_o god_n which_o be_v approve_v of_o he_o and_o be_v good_a according_a to_o his_o rule_n hereby_o let_v we_o learn_v not_o to_o judge_v of_o work_n except_o they_o be_v bring_v to_o the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n because_o our_o reason_n be_v utter_o blind_a and_o corrupt_v bu_n and_o see_v christ_n of_o his_o goodness_n have_v call_v we_o to_o the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n let_v we_o understand_v that_o it_o be_v our_o part_n to_o do_v the_o truth_n with_o a_o willing_a mind_n the_o apostle_n exhort_v we_o unto_o the_o same_o 5.8_o ephe_n 5.8_o you_o be_v sometime_o darkness_n but_o now_o be_v you_o light_n in_o the_o lord_n walk_v as_o child_n of_o the_o light_n for_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v in_o all_o goodness_n and_o righteousness_n and_o truth_n approve_v what_o be_v acceptable_a unto_o the_o lord_n and_o have_v no_o fellowship_n with_o the_o unfruitful_a work_n of_o darkness_n but_o rather_o rebuke_v they_o and_o the_o apostle_n john_n this_o be_v the_o tiding_n which_o we_o have_v hard_o of_o he_o and_o declare_v unto_o you_o that_o god_n be_v light_n and_o in_o he_o be_v no_o darkness_n at_o all_o if_o we_o say_v that_o we_o have_v felloweship_n with_o he_o and_o walk_v in_o darkness_n we_o lie_v and_o do_v not_o the_o truth_n but_o if_o we_o walk_v in_o light_n even_o as_o he_o be_v light_a then_o have_v we_o fellowship_n with_o he_o 22._o after_o these_o thing_n come_v jesus_n and_o his_o disciple_n into_o the_o land_n of_o jurye_n and_o there_o he_o tarry_v with_o they_o and_o baptise_a m_o now_o that_o the_o evangelist_n have_v describe_v the_o dialogue_n between_o christ_n and_o nicodemus_n he_o consequentlye_o make_v a_o way_n to_o bring_v in_o the_o testimony_n of_o john_n the_o baptist_n which_o most_o excellent_o he_o give_v unto_o christ_n before_o he_o be_v shut_v up_o into_o prison_n for_o the_o evangelist_n special_o travail_v to_o credit_n and_o confirm_v the_o divinitye_n and_o authority_n of_o christ_n with_o most_o firm_a testimony_n give_v from_o heaven_n bu_n therefore_o when_o the_o lord_n have_v observe_v the_o feast_n of_o passeover_n at_o jerusalem_n and_o have_v discharge_v his_o office_n according_a to_o the_o oportunytye_n of_o the_o time_n preach_v the_o gospel_n of_o the_o kingdom_n c._n he_o come_v into_o that_o part_n of_o galilee_n which_o be_v near_o to_o the_o town_n of_o aenon_n which_o be_v situate_a in_o the_o tribe_n of_o manasse_n b._n that_o there_o also_o he_o may_v exhibit_v and_o declare_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o saviour_n for_o abide_v there_o and_o minister_a baptism_n by_o his_o disciple_n he_o bring_v many_o citizen_n to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n the_o lord_n jesus_n abide_v not_o long_o at_o jerusalem_n for_o his_o hour_n be_v not_o yet_o come_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v gloryfy_v but_o toward_o his_o end_n he_o execute_v his_o office_n more_o diligent_o

first_o shall_v come_v to_o the_o shéepeheard_n of_o soul_n not_o as_o one_o strong_a and_o whole_a but_o as_o a_o weak_a feeble_a and_o stray_a sheep_n so_o it_o be_v meet_v that_o such_o a_o one_o shall_v come_v to_o the_o physician_n as_o be_v not_o whole_a or_o lightlye_o sick_a but_o such_o a_o one_o as_o be_v trouble_v with_o a_o gréevous_a and_o dangerous_a disease_n in_o the_o which_o first_o of_o all_o the_o singular_a benefit_n of_o heal_a give_v to_o the_o world_n in_o christ_n and_o secondlye_o that_o singular_a humanity_n and_o gentleness_n of_o the_o heavenlye_a physician_n be_v declare_v which_o shall_v afterward_o be_v the_o instrument_n to_o increase_v and_o spread_v forth_o the_o heavenlye_a grace_n here_o therefore_o that_o appear_v to_o be_v most_o true_a which_o the_o apostle_n write_v say_v god_n have_v choose_v the_o foolish_a thing_n of_o the_o world_n 1.27_o 1._o cor._n 1.27_o to_o confound_v the_o wise_a and_o god_n have_v choose_v the_o weak_a thing_n of_o the_o world_n to_o confound_v thing_n which_o be_v mighty_a and_o unable_a thing_n of_o the_o world_n and_o thing_n which_o be_v despise_v god_n have_v choose_v yea_o and_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o to_o bring_v to_o naught_o thing_n that_o be_v that_o no_o flesh_n shall_v rejoice_v in_o his_o presence_n r._n moreover_o the_o evangelist_n write_v of_o the_o woman_n according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o charity_n which_o willing_o ever_o seek_v to_o excuse_v and_o hide_v other_o fault_n for_o this_o woman_n be_v a_o harlotte_n notwithstanding_o more_o honest_o he_o call_v she_o a_o woman_n and_o not_o a_o harlotte_n a._n but_o least_o any_o man_n shall_v think_v that_o this_o woman_n go_v therefore_o out_o of_o the_o city_n to_o seek_v christ_n the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n as_o we_o may_v read_v how_o that_o the_o woman_n of_o canaan_n go_v out_o of_o the_o coast_n of_o tyre_n and_o sydon_n 15.22_o mat._n 15.22_o to_o entreat_v christ_n for_o her_o daughter_n possess_v of_o a_o devyll_n the_o evangelist_n not_o unapt_o say_v 22.17_o apoc._n 22.17_o that_o she_o come_v to_o draw_v water_n &_o yet_o notwithstanding_o she_o find_v he_o by_o the_o well_n side_n 65.1_o esay_n 65.1_o which_o geve_v the_o water_n of_o life_n fréelye_o to_o they_o that_o thyrste_v to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v note_v that_o to_o be_v most_o true_a which_o the_o lord_n say_v by_o his_o prophet_n 10.20_o ro._n 10.20_o i_o be_o find_v of_o those_o which_o seek_v i_o not_o and_o thus_o it_o happen_v unto_o we_o oftentimes_o that_o while_o we_o be_v think_v and_o do_v of_o another_o thing_n the_o benefit_n of_o our_o heavenlye_a father_n be_v offer_v unto_o us._n insomuch_o that_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n word_n may_v appear_v 15.16_o john_n 15.16_o you_o have_v not_o choose_v i_o but_o i_o have_v choose_v you_o m._n for_o she_o be_v altogether_o ignorant_a of_o that_o which_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v not_o know_v of_o all_o these_o thing_n she_o chance_v upon_o our_o saviour_n christ_n she_o come_v to_o draw_v water_n for_o bodily_a drink_n and_o she_o find_v the_o well_o of_o life_n by_o which_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v refresh_v to_o everlasting_a life_n she_o seem_v to_o come_v by_o chaunse_n but_o he_o which_o dispose_v all_o thing_n lead_v her_o mind_n by_o his_o secret_a work_n that_o she_o may_v come_v in_o this_o moment_n in_o the_o which_o she_o shall_v find_v christ_n the_o well_o of_o life_n by_o this_o example_n we_o see_v how_o our_o action_n be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n so_o dispose_v those_o thing_n which_o we_o intend_v to_o do_v that_o oftentimes_o we_o do_v one_o thing_n happen_v upon_o another_o thing_n of_o the_o which_o we_o never_o think_v rebecca_n come_v to_o the_o well_o not_o think_v to_o find_v the_o servant_n of_o abraham_n there_o which_o be_v come_v to_o betrothe_v she_o unto_o his_o master_n son_n but_o intend_v to_o draw_v water_n and_o although_o she_o may_v seem_v to_o come_v by_o chaunse_n to_o this_o well_o 24.5_o gen._n 24.5_o yet_o notwithstanding_o she_o come_v by_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n and_o by_o chaunse_n meet_v with_o he_o who_o she_o look_v not_o for_o 29.9_o god_n dispose_v all_o our_o affection_n as_o it_o please_v he_o gen._n 29.9_o even_o so_o also_o rachel_n find_v not_o jacob_n as_o one_o that_o shall_v be_v her_o husband_n who_o she_o know_v not_o but_o come_v to_o the_o well_o to_o water_v her_o father_n sheep_n but_o the_o god_n of_o abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n order_v all_o thing_n by_o his_o secréete_n disposition_n also_o lydia_n a_o seller_n of_o purple_a come_v not_o to_o the_o temple_n which_o be_v by_o the_o river_n side_n but_o only_o for_o devotion_n sake_n be_v altogether_o ignorant_a of_o paul_n 16.14_o act_n 16.14_o and_o barnabas_n the_o apostle_n of_o jesu_n christ_n and_o yet_o nevertheless_o she_o meet_v with_o they_o the_o lord_n provide_v for_o her_o save_a health_n so_o that_o as_o we_o have_v say_v those_o thing_n which_o belong_v unto_o our_o salvation_n be_v bestow_v and_o offer_v unto_o we_o by_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n without_o our_o knowledge_n when_o we_o be_v otherwise_o occupy_v to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v learn_v whole_o to_o depend_v upon_o his_o divine_a providence_n as_o saint_n james_n very_o well_o teach_v we_o to_o do_v 4.14_o jam._n 4.14_o r._n verylye_n in_o this_o place_n we_o may_v behold_v the_o wonderful_a judgemente_n of_o god_n for_o christ_n flee_v from_o jewrye_n in_o the_o which_o be_v the_o high_a priest_n scribe_n and_o pharisées_fw-fr be_v holy_a as_o they_o seem_v both_o in_o outward_a profession_n and_o also_o in_o godly_a life_n but_o to_o the_o harlot_n overwhelm_v with_o sin_n look_v as_o yet_o for_o no_o such_o thing_n he_o come_v &_o bring_v her_o salvation_n to_o the_o end_n man_n may_v know_v that_o to_o be_v true_a which_o he_o say_v in_o another_o place_n 1.15_o math._n 21.31_o 1._o tim._n 1.15_o the_o publican_n and_o harlotte_n shall_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n before_o you_o also_o the_o apostle_n paul_n say_v christ_n jesus_n come_v into_o the_o world_n to_o save_v sinner_n bu_n therefore_o christ_n tarry_v not_o untyll_o the_o woman_n of_o samaria_n ask_v grace_n or_o until_o she_o speak_v first_o unto_o he_o but_o prevent_v she_o who_o mind_v to_o say_v nothing_o and_o offer_v unto_o her_o occasion_n to_o speak_v say_v geve_v i_o drink_v bu_n modestlye_o speak_v unto_o she_o who_o he_o may_v have_v call_v by_o a_o reproachful_a and_o unhonest_a name_n but_o now_o throughout_o all_o his_o communication_n he_o temper_v his_o speech_n as_o if_o he_o have_v have_v to_o do_v with_o a_o very_a honest_a woman_n lest_o he_o shall_v offend_v and_o dryve_v she_o away_o by_o sharpness_n of_o word_n by_o which_o his_o behaviour_n he_o have_v leave_v a_o example_n to_o the_o preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n by_o lenity_n and_o civil_a wisdom_n to_o win_v many_o to_o christ_n and_o to_o righteousness_n and_o for_o this_o cause_n to_o abstain_v from_o reproachful_a word_n and_o lavishness_n of_o tongue_n c._n and_o whereas_o he_o require_v water_n of_o this_o woman_n he_o do_v it_o not_o simp_o for_o this_o purpose_n to_o have_v occasion_n give_v he_o to_o teach_v she_o for_o thirst_n constrain_v he_o to_o desire_v drink_v but_o this_o can_v be_v no_o let_n but_o that_o when_o he_o have_v get_v occasion_n he_o use_v the_o same_o because_o he_o prefer_v the_o woman_n salvation_n before_o his_o own_o necessity_n therefore_o forget_v his_o thirst_n and_o take_v time_n and_o occasion_n to_o talk_v that_o he_o may_v instruct_v she_o in_o true_a godliness_n he_o bring_v she_o from_o the_o consideration_n of_o visible_a water_n unto_o that_o which_o be_v spiritual_a and_o water_v her_o mind_n with_o heavenly_a doctrine_n which_o deny_v to_o geve_v he_o water_n 8._o for_o his_o disciple_n be_v go_v away_o into_o the_o town_n to_o buy_v meat_n bu_n this_o the_o evangelist_n add_v of_o himself_o lest_o any_o man_n shall_v ask_v and_o why_o do_v he_o not_o command_v his_o disciple_n to_o draw_v water_n this_o occasion_n which_o the_o lord_n offer_v to_o the_o sinful_a woman_n seem_v to_o be_v very_o base_a and_o contemptible_a and_o no_o marvel_n see_v to_o the_o most_o part_n of_o we_o at_o this_o day_n they_o seem_v small_a occasion_n which_o the_o lord_n offer_v unto_o we_o to_o put_v we_o in_o mind_n of_o amendment_n but_o the_o faithful_a man_n despise_v no_o occasion_n which_o may_v move_v he_o to_o repentance_n m._n moreover_o in_o that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n be_v solitary_a and_o alone_o the_o woman_n may_v the_o more_o bold_o put_v away_o shamefastness_n and_o also_o the_o better_a consider_v of_o her_o fault_n therefore_o the_o wisdom_n and_o civillitye_n of_o christ_n be_v

which_o he_o see_v to_o be_v wrought_v by_o christ_n for_o he_o see_v he_o to_o be_v such_o a_o one_o as_o heal_v all_o man_n that_o be_v sick_a but_o in_o that_o he_o pray_v he_o to_o go_v down_o to_o capernaum_n it_o belong_v to_o imbecility_n &_o a_o childish_a faith_n as_o though_o christ_n can_v not_o restore_v to_o health_n by_o his_o word_n only_o or_o by_o the_o breath_n of_o his_o mouth_n such_o weakness_n of_o faith_n we_o may_v behold_v in_o another_o place_n in_o the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n for_o when_o the_o ship_n be_v overwhelm_v with_o wave_n they_o beléeve_v that_o christ_n be_v able_a to_o save_v they_o but_o not_o except_o he_o be_v awake_a for_o he_o slepte_v and_o they_o awake_v he_o 8._o math._n 8._o say_v lord_n save_v we_o we_o perish_v c._n this_o man_n therefore_o have_v conceyve_v no_o other_o thing_n than_o that_o he_o be_v a_o prophet_n send_v of_o god_n with_o this_o commandment_n and_o commission_n that_o he_o shall_v prove_v and_o declare_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o servant_n of_o god_n by_o show_v miracle_n m._n he_o reque_v that_o christ_n will_v go_v down_o with_o he_o and_o heal_v his_o son_n 5.11_o 2._o king_n 5.11_o so_o naaman_n the_o syrian_a trust_v that_o elyzeus_n will_v have_v come_v down_o to_o he_o and_o have_v touch_v the_o place_n of_o the_o leprosy_n with_o his_o hand_n and_o stand_v will_v have_v call_v on_o the_o name_n of_o his_o god_n 22.46_o christ_n imagine_v of_o the_o people_n to_o be_v but_o a_o prophet_n math._n 16.14_o math._n 22.46_o and_o so_o have_v heal_v he_o and_o this_o faith_n which_o imagine_v christ_n to_o be_v a_o certain_a prophet_n in_o the_o beginning_n be_v in_o many_o man_n as_o may_v appear_v by_o the_o answer_n which_o peter_n make_v unto_o christ_n this_o also_o be_v the_o first_o opinion_n that_o the_o woman_n of_o samaria_n have_v conceyve_v of_o christ_n the_o which_o notwithstanding_o the_o lord_n contemn_v not_o but_o so_o increase_v the_o same_o that_o not_o only_o she_o but_o also_o many_o of_o her_o citizens_n know_v he_o to_o be_v christ_n the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n even_o so_o here_o he_o which_o do_v not_o quench_v the_o smoke_a flax_n 12.20_o esai_n 42.3_o mat._n 12.20_o enlarge_v and_o help_v the_o ruler_n faith_n 48._o then_o say_v jesus_n unto_o he_o except_o you_o see_v sign_n and_o wonder_n you_o will_v not_o believe_v m._n in_o that_o the_o lord_n here_o use_v the_o plural_a number_n say_v except_o you_o see_v sign_n and_o wonder_n you_o will_v not_o believe_v c._n he_o seem_v general_o to_o reprehend_v all_o the_o jew_n because_o they_o be_v to_o desirous_a of_o miracle_n m._n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v how_o long_o be_v you_o so_o hard_o heart_a to_o believe_v the_o truth_n and_o by_o a_o true_a faith_n to_o embrace_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n which_o be_v preach_v unto_o you_o that_o you_o will_v not_o believe_v at_o all_o except_o you_o be_v constrain_v thereunto_o by_o sign_n and_o wonder_n their_o faith_n and_o trust_n be_v acceptaple_n unto_o i_o which_o believe_v my_o bare_a word_n confirm_v by_o no_o miracle_n you_o believe_v not_o i_o except_o you_o see_v sign_n and_o wonder_n m._n all_o they_o have_v this_o disease_n of_o distrust_n which_o follow_v the_o judgement_n and_o wisdom_n of_o humane_a reason_n rather_o than_o the_o oracle_n of_o god_n for_o such_o be_v humane_a reason_n that_o except_o it_o be_v convince_v by_o evident_a sign_n and_o persuade_v by_o undoubted_a argument_n it_o will_v not_o believe_v and_o this_o be_v the_o very_a same_o which_o paul_n say_v the_o thing_n that_o belong_v unto_o god_n 2.14_o i_o cor._n 2.14_o seem_v foolish_a to_o worldly_a wisdom_n and_o be_v not_o understand_v whereupon_o the_o apostle_n exhort_v we_o to_o become_v fool_n that_o be_v to_o say_v beléever_n to_o understande_v they_o for_o except_o they_o be_v beléeve_v they_o shall_v not_o be_v understand_v but_o with_o this_o disease_n be_v both_o jew_n and_o gentile_n infect_v concern_v the_o jew_n this_o place_n speak_v and_o also_o the_o thyrtye_n and_o nine_o verse_n of_o the_o twelve_o of_o matthew_n concern_v both_o jew_n and_o gentile_n the_o apostle_n say_v the_o jew_n require_v sign_n and_o the_o greek_n wisdom_n 1.21_o i_o cor._n 1.21_o that_o be_v to_o say_v both_o be_v distrustful_a and_o believe_v not_o the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n where_o faith_n be_v require_v requyre_v certain_a persuasion_n of_o sign_n and_o argument_n c._n but_o how_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o christ_n be_v so_o sharp_a now_o who_o be_v wont_a gentlye_o to_o receyve_v other_o which_o desire_a miracle_n as_o we_o may_v read_v here_o and_o there_o of_o diverse_a blind_a and_o lame_a personne_n he_o have_v then_o verylye_a some_o certain_a reason_n which_o be_v hide_v from_o we_o why_o he_o deal_v more_o severelye_o with_o this_o man_n than_o he_o be_v wont_a to_o do_v with_o other_o and_o peradventure_o he_o have_v not_o so_o much_o respect_n unto_o this_o man_n as_o he_o have_v to_o the_o whole_a nation_n he_o see_v that_o his_o doctrine_n be_v little_o esteem_v and_o not_o only_o neglect_v but_o utterlye_o despise_v all_o man_n depend_v upon_o miracle_n and_o be_v rather_o amaze_v than_o wonder_v at_o they_o vice_n incredulity_n a_o detestable_a vice_n therefore_o that_o wicked_a contempt_n of_o god_n word_n which_o common_o reign_v in_o they_o cause_v he_o to_o make_v this_o complaint_n m._n for_o most_o detestable_a be_v this_o vice_n incredulity_n by_o which_o man_n refuse_v to_o believe_v the_o word_n of_o god_n except_o they_o be_v dryven_v thereunto_o by_o sign_n very_o true_a it_o be_v that_o some_o of_o the_o father_n in_o old_a time_n have_v wish_v a_o confyrmation_n by_o sign_n lest_o they_o shall_v doubt_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o promise_n we_o see_v also_o that_o god_n be_v not_o offend_v with_o their_o desire_n as_o we_o may_v read_v of_o gedeon_n 38.22_o judg._n 6.7_o esa_n 38.22_o of_o ezechias_n and_o of_o other_o c._n but_o christ_n note_v here_o a_o far_o great_a wickedness_n for_o so_o the_o jew_n depend_v upon_o miracle_n that_o they_o have_v no_o regard_n unto_o the_o word_n of_o god_n so_o that_o all_o their_o religion_n all_o their_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o all_o their_o godliness_n be_v in_o miracle_n r._n but_o that_o be_v no_o true_a faith_n which_o be_v conceyve_v either_o of_o miracle_n of_o sign_n or_o wonder_n for_o miracle_n be_v only_a seal_n and_o witness_n therefore_o they_o do_v not_o make_v he_o which_o be_v unbeléeving_a a_o true_a beléever_n but_o they_o do_v confirm_v he_o which_o be_v first_o a_o beléever_n in_o his_o faith_n c._n they_o therefore_o at_o this_o day_n great_o offend_v which_o cry_n say_v let_v we_o first_o see_v miracle_n and_o then_o we_o will_v geve_v ear_n to_o this_o doctrine_n as_o though_o the_o truth_n of_o christ_n ought_v to_o be_v so_o base_a in_o our_o eye_n unless_o it_o have_v some_o other_o stay_n but_o although_o god_n shall_v heap_v upon_o they_o a_o innumerable_a sort_n of_o miracle_n yet_o notwithstanding_o they_o lie_v when_o they_o say_v they_o will_v believe_v 12.37_o exod._n 5._o joh._n 12.37_o there_o will_v arise_v a_o certain_a external_a admiration_n but_o there_o will_v follow_v never_o a_o whit_n the_o more_o attention_n to_o doctrine_n the_o which_o we_o may_v plain_o behold_v in_o pharaoh_n and_o in_o the_o jew_n for_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n abide_v for_o ever_o if_o they_o will_v not_o hear_v moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n 16.31_o luk._n 16.31_o neither_o will_v they_o believe_v though_o one_o shall_v rise_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a it_o be_v no_o marvel_n therefore_o if_o the_o lord_n do_v first_o of_o all_o seek_v to_o cure_v the_o disease_a father_n with_o distrust_n before_o he_o restore_v his_o son_n to_o health_n for_o they_o be_v more_o dangerous_a sick_a which_o be_v sick_a in_o mind_n and_o ought_v rather_o to_o be_v heal_v than_o they_o which_o be_v sick_a in_o body_n a._n christ_n therefore_o do_v the_o office_n in_o deed_n of_o a_o bishop_n of_o a_o pastor_n and_o of_o the_o shepherd_n of_o our_o soul_n 49._o the_o ruler_n say_v unto_o he_o sir_n come_v down_o or_o ever_o that_o my_o son_n dye_v because_o this_o ruler_n be_v whole_o occupy_v in_o mind_n to_o delyver_v his_o son_n from_o perryll_n of_o death_n he_o answer_v nothing_o but_o rather_o urge_v the_o lord_n to_o make_v haste_n before_o his_o son_n geve_v up_o his_o soul_n affection_n fatherlye_n care_n and_o affection_n m._n we_o see_v therefore_o in_o he_o first_o a_o image_n of_o the_o affection_n of_o father_n toward_o their_o child_n by_o which_o everye_o father_n natural_o desire_v the_o save_a health_n of_o his_o child_n the_o

which_o the_o child_n very_o seldom_o consider_v thou_o shall_v never_o find_v in_o all_o the_o evangelicall_a history_n any_o one_o son_n which_o come_v unto_o christ_n and_o say_v .15.22_o math._n 17.14_o and_o .9.18_o and_o .15.22_o lord_n come_v down_o before_o that_o my_o father_n dye_v but_o you_o shall_v often_o read_v of_o this_o affection_n and_o care_n of_o parent_n for_o their_o child_n which_o they_o have_v utter_v unto_o christ_n m._n howbeit_o also_o it_o appear_v in_o this_o man_n what_o corrupt_a &_o preposterous_a love_n some_o parent_n bear_v towards_o their_o child_n for_o he_o only_o seek_v the_o corporal_a health_n of_o his_o son_n neglect_v the_o spiritual_a and_o true_a life_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v begin_v to_o teach_v he_o say_v not_o lord_n help_v our_o faith_n and_o the_o salvation_n of_o our_o soul_n but_o as_o for_o our_o bodylye_a health_n child_n love_n in_o many_o parent_n corrupt_v towards_o their_o child_n let_v that_o be_v as_o it_o seem_v good_a in_o the_o eye_n of_o god_n but_o he_o say_v and_o that_o earnest_o lord_n come_v down_o before_o my_o son_n dye_v and_o what_o father_n at_o any_o time_n come_v to_o the_o lord_n and_o say_v lord_n my_o son_n have_v no_o fear_n of_o god_n whereby_o i_o perceyve_v that_o he_o be_v sick_a in_o soul_n and_o in_o great_a peril_n help_v he_o i_o beseech_v thou_o also_o they_o which_o at_o this_o day_n desire_v the_o prayer_n of_o the_o church_n how_o many_o of_o they_o be_v there_o i_o pray_v you_o which_o desire_n the_o congregation_n to_o pray_v unto_o god_n for_o they_o that_o they_o may_v have_v faith_n the_o fear_n of_o god_n and_o patience_n 50._o jesus_n say_v unto_o he_o go_v thy_o way_n thy_o son_n lyve_v the_o man_n believe_v the_o word_n that_o jesus_n have_v say_v unto_o he_o and_o go_v his_o way_n jesus_n say_v unto_o he_o bu_n the_o lord_n in_o very_a deed_n confess_v that_o he_o can_v do_v much_o more_o than_o the_o ruler_n trust_v he_o can_v do_v be_v the_o lord_n of_o life_n and_o death_n which_o can_v both_o retain_v the_o life_n when_o it_o be_v depart_v from_o the_o body_n and_o also_o when_o it_o be_v clean_o go_v call_v the_o same_o again_o for_o he_o say_v go_v thy_o way_n thy_o son_n live_v c._n signify_v that_o he_o be_v escape_v out_o of_o the_o peril_n of_o death_n but_o see_v this_o man_n proceed_v and_o persevere_v in_o entreat_v and_o pray_v christ_n obtain_v at_o the_o leangth_n his_o heart_n desire_v thou_o may_v gather_v that_o christ_n do_v not_o reprehend_v he_o because_o he_o will_v whole_o reject_v he_o and_o refuse_v his_o prayer_n but_o rather_o to_o correct_v that_o vice_n which_o stay_v he_o from_o come_v to_o the_o true_a faith_n and_o we_o say_v already_o before_o that_o this_o reprehension_n belong_v rather_o to_o all_o the_o people_n than_o to_o one_o man_n moreover_o here_o the_o singular_a humanity_n and_o gentleness_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n appear_v in_o that_o he_o bear_v with_o the_o man_n rudeness_n extend_v his_o power_n far_o than_o he_o look_v for_o he_o request_v that_o christ_n will_v heal_v his_o son_n by_o come_v unto_o he_o he_o think_v that_o he_o can_v heal_v his_o sick_a son_n of_o his_o disease_n but_o he_o do_v not_o believe_v that_o he_o can_v raise_v his_o son_n be_v dead_a from_o death_n to_o life_n and_o therefore_o he_o urge_v he_o to_o make_v haste_n lest_o death_n prevent_v he_o r._n and_o by_o this_o make_n of_o haste_n he_o declare_v his_o incredulity_n for_o unbelief_n make_v haste_n but_o faith_n wait_v and_o tarry_v the_o lord_n leisure_n 1●_n faith_n tarry_v the_o lord_n leisure_n esa_n 28_o 1●_n and_o therefore_o the_o prophet_n say_v he_o which_o believe_v shall_v not_o make_v haste_n c._n see_v then_o christ_n bear_v with_o both_o these_o infyrmitye_n we_o may_v hereby_o gather_v of_o how_o great_a price_n he_o esteem_v even_o the_o least_o faith_n this_o also_o be_v worthy_a to_o be_v note_v that_o christ_n in_v not_o satisfy_v his_o will_n and_o desire_n work_v by_o mean_n which_o we_o think_v not_o of_o to_o help_v we_o to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v learn_v not_o to_o prescribe_v unto_o he_o any_o thing_n the_o man_n believe_v the_o word_n r._n therefore_o by_o this_o word_n of_o christ_n not_o only_o the_o son_n be_v heal_v but_o also_o the_o father_n faith_n increase_v and_o confirm_v and_o as_o the_o son_n by_o this_o word_n as_o by_o a_o sovereign_a medicine_n receyve_v health_n so_o also_o the_o father_n receyve_v strength_n of_o faith_n for_o that_o faith_n be_v strong_a and_o firm_a which_o be_v conceyve_v by_o the_o word_n and_o not_o by_o miracle_n a._n but_o do_v he_o not_o believe_v at_o the_o first_o how_o have_v he_o come_v unto_o christ_n to_o obtain_v any_o thing_n at_o his_o hand_n except_o he_o have_v be_v endue_v with_o some_o faith_n i_o answer_v bu_n he_o do_v at_o the_o first_o believe_v the_o lord_n for_o he_o have_v not_o come_v unto_o he_o if_o he_o have_v not_o first_o conceyve_v some_o notable_a hope_n of_o his_o power_n and_o clemencye_n but_o so_o soon_o as_o he_o hear_v his_o word_n and_o understand_v his_o promise_n he_o beléeve_v more_o firmelye_o therefore_o he_o trouble_v the_o lord_n no_o far_o but_o go_v his_o way_n and_o as_o he_o beléeve_v he_o find_v his_o son_n restoor_v to_o health_n c._n for_o because_o he_o come_v with_o this_o persuasion_n that_o christ_n be_v a_o prophet_n of_o god_n therefore_o he_o be_v so_o ready_o to_o believe_v that_o take_v hold_v of_o one_o word_n he_o print_v the_o same_o in_o his_o mind_n and_o although_o he_o do_v not_o so_o reverentlye_o esteem_v and_o think_v of_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n as_o it_o become_v he_o yet_o notwithstanding_o a_o short_a promise_n make_v he_o to_o conceyve_v sudden_o a_o assure_a hope_n insomuch_o that_o he_o believe_v the_o life_n of_o his_o son_n to_o be_v include_v in_o the_o only_a word_n of_o christ_n god_n promptness_n in_o believe_v the_o word_n of_o god_n with_o this_o promptness_n and_o readiness_n ought_v every_o one_o of_o we_o to_o receyve_v the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o seldom_o or_o never_o shall_v such_o present_a effect_n follow_v in_o the_o hearer_n for_o how_o many_o be_v there_o which_o profit_n so_o much_o at_o the_o hear_n of_o many_o sermon_n as_o this_o profane_a man_n profit_v at_o the_o hear_n of_o one_o word_n wherefore_o we_o must_v use_v the_o more_o diligence_n in_o shake_v of_o our_o dulness_n and_o s●outh_n and_o especial_o we_o must_v pray_v unto_o god_n that_o it_o will_v please_v he_o so_o to_o work_v in_o our_o heart_n that_o we_o may_v be_v no_o less_o ready_a to_o believe_v than_o he_o be_v gentle_a and_o ready_o to_o promise_v 51_o and_o as_o he_o be_v now_o go_v down_o the_o servant_n meet_v he_o and_o tell_v he_o say_v thy_o son_n lyve_v bu_n that_o which_o now_o follow_v do_v set_v forth_o as_o well_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n as_o the_o effect_n and_o nature_n of_o faith_n to_o the_o end_n the_o miracle_n may_v be_v more_o notable_a and_o more_o pure_o purge_v from_o all_o evyll_n suspicion_n and_o also_o that_o the_o force_n of_o faith_n may_v more_v and_o more_o appear_v a._n for_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v do_v by_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n m._n the_o lad_n be_v heal_v by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n otherwise_o he_o have_v dye_v by_o the_o contagiousnesse_n of_o his_o sickness_n but_o this_o be_v know_v as_o yet_o to_o no_o man_n the_o servant_n bring_v word_n that_o his_o son_n be_v recover_v but_o how_o and_o by_o who_o power_n he_o be_v revyue_v that_o they_o know_v not_o therefore_o the_o meeting_n of_o the_o servant_n with_o he_o by_o the_o way_n and_o the_o glad_a tiding_n which_o they_o bring_v unto_o the_o sorrowful_a father_n serve_v thus_o far_o to_o the_o set_v forth_o of_o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n that_o he_o may_v be_v say_v to_o have_v speak_v the_o truth_n concern_v the_o son_n restoor_v to_o health_n though_o he_o be_v absent_a the_o which_o seem_v to_o be_v do_v by_o the_o spyrite_n of_o prophecy_n and_o also_o to_o be_v beléeve_v of_o the_o father_n as_o a_o prophetical_a oracle_n c._n moreover_o with_o the_o efficacye_n of_o the_o word_n here_o be_v also_o describe_v the_o effect_n of_o faith_n for_o as_o christ_n restore_v the_o son_n to_o life_n which_o be_v now_o at_o the_o point_n of_o death_n even_o so_o the_o father_n by_o his_o faith_n in_o a_o moment_n recover_v and_o receyve_v again_o his_o son_n safe_a and_o sound_o let_v we_o know_v therefore_o that_o so_o often_o as_o the_o lord_n offer_v unto_o we_o his_o benefit_n his_o power_n

be_v ever_o at_o hand_n to_o perform_v whatsoever_o he_o promise_v so_o that_o our_o unbeléefe_n be_v not_o a_o let_v unto_o the_o same_o we_o confess_v that_o this_o be_v not_o always_o often_o or_o common_o see_v that_o the_o lord_n by_o and_o by_o stretch_v forth_o his_o hand_n to_o help_v we_o but_o so_o often_o as_o he_o differ_v the_o same_o he_o do_v it_o upon_o good_a consideration_n and_o for_o our_o profit_n and_o although_o it_o do_v not_o always_o by_o one_o manner_n of_o mean_a help_n his_o servant_n yet_o notwithstanding_o no_o man_n faith_n shall_v be_v in_o vain_a but_o we_o shall_v know_v that_o it_o be_v very_o true_a which_o the_o prophet_n teach_v that_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n 2.3_o abac._n 2.3_o when_o they_o seem_v to_o tarry_v long_o do_v then_o most_o speedy_o come_v 52._o then_o enquyre_v he_o of_o they_o when_o he_o begin_v to_o amend_v and_o they_o say_v unto_o he_o yesterdaye_n at_o the_o seven_o hour_n the_o fever_n leave_v he_o m._n to_o the_o end_n it_o may_v appear_v whether_o his_o son_n be_v heal_v by_o chance_n or_o by_o the_o singular_a power_n of_o christ_n the_o father_n enquyre_v what_o time_n his_o son_n begin_v to_o amend_v c._n the_o which_o he_o do_v be_v move_v thereunto_o by_o the_o secréete_n impulsion_n of_o god_n spyrite_n to_o the_o end_n the_o truth_n of_o the_o miracle_n may_v the_o more_o evidentlye_o appear_v for_o we_o be_v to_o prone_a and_o ready_a by_o nature_n to_o obscure_v and_o darken_v the_o light_n and_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o satan_n also_o seek_v by_o all_o mean_v possible_a to_o keep_v from_o we_o the_o sight_n of_o all_o his_o wonderful_a work_v wherefore_o to_o the_o end_n all_o he_o work_v may_v have_v their_o deserve_a praise_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o they_o be_v make_v so_o evident_a and_o plain_a unto_o we_o that_o there_o be_v no_o occasion_n of_o doubt_v leave_v how_o unthankful_a therefore_o soever_o man_n be_v yet_o notwithstanding_o this_o circumstance_n will_v not_o suffer_v so_o notable_a a_o work_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v ascribe_v unto_o fortune_n m._n therefore_o the_o truth_n and_o power_n of_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n be_v such_o that_o it_o never_o pass_v without_o a_o sure_a and_o undoubted_a experiment_n of_o itself_o and_o the_o more_o diligent_o it_o be_v examine_v the_o more_o manifest_a and_o certain_a it_o be_v be_v truth_n the_o more_o it_o be_v examine_v the_o more_o certain_a it_o be_v the_o power_n which_o christ_n show_v in_o heal_v of_o this_o child_n have_v be_v hide_v if_o so_o be_v the_o curiosity_n of_o the_o father_n have_v not_o inquire_v after_o the_o hour_n of_o his_o heal_n thomas_n will_v not_o believe_v they_o that_o tell_v he_o of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n 20.28_o joh._n 20.28_o except_o he_o may_v have_v experiment_n both_o by_o see_v and_o feel_v the_o same_o but_o this_o kind_n of_o experiment_n be_v so_o far_o from_o detract_n any_o thing_n from_o the_o truth_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n that_o it_o can_v not_o be_v make_v more_o manifest_a and_o certain_a by_o any_o other_o way_n r._n this_o ruler_n therefore_o enquire_v the_o hour_n first_o to_o declare_v his_o faith_n which_o he_o have_v conceive_v before_o by_o the_o word_n and_o second_o to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v draw_v his_o whole_a family_n unto_o faith_n 57_o so_o the_o father_n know_v that_o it_o be_v do_v the_o same_o hour_n in_o the_o which_o jesus_n say_v unto_o he_o thy_o son_n lyve_v and_o he_o believe_v and_o all_o his_o household_n so_o the_o father_n know_v a._n let_v we_o also_o learn_v after_o this_o manner_n to_o behave_v ourselves_o that_o the_o truth_n of_o our_o word_n and_o action_n may_v appear_v more_o in_o deed_n than_o in_o word_n if_o so_o be_v they_o be_v examine_v we_o see_v that_o the_o lord_n use_v not_o many_o word_n to_o show_v and_o commend_v unto_o he_o the_o miracle_n but_o leave_v the_o same_o to_o the_o truth_n of_o that_o which_o he_o intend_v to_o do_v which_o shall_v sufficient_o declare_v the_o truth_n of_o his_o word_n and_o he_o believe_v r._n do_v he_o not_o also_o believe_v before_o what_o be_v it_o then_o which_o the_o evangelist_n say_v now_o c._n for_o this_o seem_v very_o absurd_a to_o make_v mention_v of_o the_o begin_n of_o faith_n in_o that_o man_n who_o faith_n he_o commend_v at_o the_o first_o neither_o can_v the_o word_n of_o beléeve_v in_o this_o place_n he_o refer_v to_o the_o proceed_v of_o faith_n but_o we_o must_v note_v that_o the_o man_n be_v a_o jew_n and_o train_v up_o in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o law_n have_v some_o taste_n of_o faith_n when_o he_o come_v unto_o christ_n and_o whereas_o afterward_o he_o beléeve_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v a_o particular_a faith_n which_o extend_v no_o far_o then_o to_o the_o life_n of_o his_o son_n but_o now_o he_o begin_v to_o believe_v after_o another_o manner_n because_o he_o have_v embrace_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n profess_v himself_o to_o be_v one_o of_o his_o disciple_n so_o that_o now_o he_o do_v not_o only_o believe_v that_o his_o son_n be_v restore_v to_o health_n again_o by_o the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n but_o also_o acknowledge_v christ_n to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o geve_v his_o name_n to_o the_o gospel_n m._n behold_v therefore_o the_o fruit_n of_o this_o miracle_n namely_o the_o increase_n and_o confirmation_n of_o faith_n and_o all_o his_o household_n c._n this_o ruler_n have_v his_o whole_a household_n fellow_n professor_n with_o he_o of_o the_o gospel_n who_o be_v witness_n with_o he_o of_o the_o miracle_n of_o the_o whole_a household_n there_o be_v not_o one_o which_o know_v what_o answer_n the_o lord_n have_v make_v to_o the_o good_a man_n of_o the_o house_n but_o only_o he_o himself_o which_v hear_v the_o same_o but_o he_o tell_v they_o all_o thing_n and_o reveal_v unto_o they_o the_o virtue_n and_o power_n of_o christ_n bu_n to_o the_o end_n his_o whole_a family_n may_v come_v with_o he_o to_o christianisme_n the_o which_o thing_n not_o only_o the_o master_n of_o household_n but_o also_o their_o whole_a family_n aught_o to_o consider_v thereby_o to_o learn_v what_o be_v their_o duty_n if_o so_o be_v they_o will_v live_v godly_a in_o christ_n namely_o to_o geve_v themselves_o whole_o unto_o god_n and_o to_o believe_v in_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n m._n and_o by_o mutual_a conference_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n among_o themselves_o to_o edify_v one_o another_o in_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n 54._o this_o be_v again_o the_o second_o miracle_n that_o jesus_n do_v when_o he_o be_v come_v out_o of_o jury_n into_o galilee_n bu_n the_o evangelist_n make_v mention_v of_o this_o to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v understande_v that_o the_o lord_n will_v by_o this_o mean_n build_v up_o the_o foundation_n of_o his_o kingdom_n which_o be_v lay_v among_o the_o galilean_n and_o herewithal_o he_o declare_v that_o his_o purpose_n be_v to_o describe_v certain_a special_a and_o notable_a miracle_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n christ_n to_o the_o set_v forth_o of_o his_o power_n and_o to_o the_o teach_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o faith_n m._n neither_o ought_v it_o to_o seem_v absurd_a to_o any_o man_n that_o the_o evangelist_n so_o diligent_o declare_v this_o thing_n see_v one_o only_a household_n or_o family_n be_v win_v by_o this_o miracle_n for_o this_o be_v not_o unwoonted_a or_o strange_a if_o we_o way_n and_o consider_v first_o of_o all_o how_o much_o the_o lord_n esteem_v the_o salvation_n of_o one_o which_o be_v not_o comparable_a to_o so_o great_a a_o household_n as_o this_o be_v and_o also_o what_o small_a béeginninge_n of_o heavenly_a thing_n and_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v wont_v to_o grow_v into_o a_o great_a mass_n one_o house_n may_v be_v to_o a_o whole_a city_n even_o as_o that_o little_a leaven_n of_o the_o number_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v to_o the_o whole_a world_n for_o in_o what_o great_a estimation_n the_o faithful_a be_v with_o god_n though_o they_o be_v few_o in_o number_n and_o amount_v to_o the_o number_n of_o ten_o the_o family_n of_o lot_n may_v be_v a_o example_n for_o ever_o ❧_o the_o fyfth_o chapter_n 1._o after_o this_o be_v there_o a_o feast_n day_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o jesus_n go_v up_o to_o jerusalem_n after_o this_o be_v there_o a_o feast_n bu_n this_o present_a history_n do_v special_o teach_v and_o declare_v unto_o we_o the_o corporal_a benefit_n which_o the_o lord_n bestow_v upon_o the_o lame_a man_n and_o how_o he_o take_v from_o he_o his_o disease_n which_o by_o no_o art_n be_v curable_a and_o therefore_o without_o hope_n of_o recoverye_n whereby_o he_o declare_v again_o that_o he_o be_v the_o omnipotent_a lord_n of_o all_o

make_v not_o account_v of_o any_o but_o of_o those_o alone_o which_o excel_v in_o riches_n or_o dignity_n whereupon_o 6.4_o gen._n 6.4_o among_o the_o hebrew_n they_o be_v call_v man_n of_o renown_n also_o what_o manner_n of_o disease_n it_o be_v wherewith_o this_o man_n be_v trouble_v there_o be_v no_o mention_v here_o make_v chr._n it_o be_v very_o likely_a that_o he_o have_v the_o paulsey_n m._n but_o what_o disease_n so_o ever_o it_o be_v this_o be_v evident_a that_o it_o be_v incurable_a especial_o it_o have_v continue_a so_o many_o year_n 6._o when_o jesus_n see_v he_o lie_v and_o know_v that_o he_o now_o long_a time_n have_v be_v disease_v he_o say_v unto_o he_o will_v thou_o be_v make_v whole_a when_o jesus_n see_v he_o bu_n christ_n ask_v not_o this_o question_n as_o though_o he_o be_v ignorant_a of_o his_o desire_n b._n but_o by_o this_o demand_n the_o lord_n go_v about_o to_o stir_v up_o in_o this_o sick_a man_n a_o desire_n of_o health_n to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v the_o more_o thankful_o and_o with_o great_a admiration_n receyve_v the_o benefit_n c._n to_o the_o end_n also_o he_o may_v make_v the_o witness_n which_o be_v present_a the_o more_o attentive_a who_o be_v otherwise_o occupy_v may_v have_v neglect_v the_o miracle_n as_o oftentimes_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v in_o matter_n that_o be_v sudden_o do_v bu_n furthermore_o the_o purpose_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v to_o declare_v that_o no_o man_n can_v have_v health_n except_o he_o hate_v the_o disease_n with_o the_o which_o afore_o time_n he_o have_v be_v gréeve_v and_o unless_o he_o earnest_o desire_v health_n r._n as_o christ_n therefore_o prevent_v the_o supplication_n and_o request_n of_o the_o sycke_n man_n for_o he_o ask_v he_o the_o question_n before_o he_o desire_a health_n even_o so_o by_o his_o unspeakable_a goodness_n he_o prevent_v the_o prayer_n of_o all_o those_o which_o labour_n through_o faith_n as_o he_o himself_o testify_v say_v it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o before_o they_o call_v i_o will_v answer_v 45.24_o esa_n 45.24_o and_o before_o they_o speak_v i_o will_v hear_v chr._n he_o say_v not_o will_v thou_o that_o i_o heal_v thou_o neither_o do_v he_o require_v faith_n of_o he_o say_v do_v thou_o believe_v that_o i_o be_o able_a to_o cure_v thou_o of_o thy_o disease_n for_o christ_n be_v altogether_o unknown_a unto_o he_o as_o shall_v appear_v by_o that_o which_o follow_v 7._o the_o sick_a man_n answer_v he_o sir_n i_o have_v no_o man_n when_o the_o water_n be_v trouble_v to_o put_v i_o into_o the_o pool_n but_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n while_o i_o be_o about_o to_o come_v another_o step_v down_o before_o i_o sir_n i_o have_v no_o man_n bu_n the_o sick_a man_n according_a to_o his_o gross_a understanding_n not_o perceive_v whereabout_o the_o lord_n go_v do_v at_o large_a declare_v unto_o the_o lord_n his_o calamitye_n signify_v nevertheless_o that_o he_o want_v not_o good_a will_n but_o rather_o abillitye_n for_o that_o he_o can_v persuade_v no_o man_n when_o the_o water_n be_v trouble_v to_o duck_v he_o in_o the_o pool_n m._n in_o that_o he_o call_v christ_n 20.13_o joh._n 20.13_o lord_n he_o so_o do_v according_a to_o the_o manner_n of_o that_o country_n so_o mary_n call_v christ_n lord_n who_o she_o suppose_v to_o be_v a_o gardener_n this_o man_n know_v not_o the_o lord_n therefore_o he_o say_v not_o lord_n i_o will_v be_v make_v whole_a help_v i_o but_o simp_o he_o make_v his_o complaint_n what_o have_v hinder_v he_o hitherto_o from_o receyve_v his_o health_n hope_v that_o peradventure_o it_o may_v come_v to_o pass_v by_o the_o mean_n of_o christ_n who_o speak_v so_o friendly_a and_o familliarlye_v unto_o he_o he_o may_v in_o convenient_a time_n be_v put_v into_o the_o water_n c._n but_o this_o sick_a man_n behave_v himself_o even_o as_o we_o all_o be_v wont_a to_o do_v for_o he_o include_v god_n help_n in_o his_o own_o cogitation_n not_o dare_v to_o warrant_v more_o unto_o himself_o than_o he_o can_v conceyve_v in_o his_o mind_n and_o whereas_o christ_n bear_v with_o his_o infirmitye_n we_o have_v therein_o a_o spectacle_n of_o his_o clemency_n of_o the_o which_o every_o one_o of_o we_o daily_o have_v experience_n when_o we_o stay_v ourselves_o whole_o upon_o those_o mean_n which_o be_v next_o unto_o we_o he_o stretch_v out_o his_o hand_n contrary_a to_o our_o expectation_n out_o of_o secret_a and_o hide_a place_n sheweth_z how_o great_o his_o goodness_n surmount_v the_o straits_n of_o our_o faith_n furthermore_o by_o this_o example_n patience_n patience_n we_o ought_v to_o learn_v sufferance_n long_o be_v the_o term_n of_o eight_o and_o thyrtye_n year_n all_o which_o time_n god_n defer_v his_o benefit_n of_o heal_v this_o miserable_a creature_n the_o which_o notwithstanding_o he_o have_v determine_v to_o bestow_v upon_o he_o from_o the_o beginning_n r._n notwithstanding_o he_o do_v not_o accuse_v or_o complain_v neither_o do_v he_o curse_v those_o which_o prevent_v he_o but_o quiet_o and_o without_o the_o reprooche_n of_o other_o he_o tell_v that_o he_o have_v be_v prevent_v furthermore_o he_o do_v not_o wish_v himself_o forlorn_a neither_o do_v he_o curse_v the_o day_n of_o his_o nativitye_n but_o patient_o he_o bewail_v his_o calamity_n m._n finallye_o we_o see_v how_o little_a pity_v and_o humanity_n there_o be_v in_o this_o notable_a city_n insomuch_o that_o there_o be_v not_o one_o find_v which_o will_v any_o whit_n help_v this_o miserable_a sick_a man_n to_o his_o health_n and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o the_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n be_v profess_v in_o this_o city_n whereupon_o christ_n just_o say_v to_o the_o jew_n 9.13_o mercy_n be_v prefer_v before_o sacrifice_n 1._o sam._n 15.22_o math._n 9.13_o i_o will_v have_v mercy_n and_o not_o sacrifice_n and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o this_o inhumanity_n and_o pitilesnes_n happen_v not_o to_o the_o sick_a man_n without_o god_n divine_a counsel_n for_o god_n have_v otherwise_o appoint_v for_o he_o let_v they_o remember_v this_o which_o in_o like_a manner_n be_v destitute_a of_o man_n help_n that_o they_o murmur_v not_o against_o the_o lord_n and_o that_o they_o accuse_v no_o man_n but_o their_o own_o sin_n of_o the_o which_o our_o outward_a calamity_n aught_o to_o put_v we_o in_o mind_n 8._o jesus_n say_v unto_o he_o rise_v take_v up_o thy_o bed_n and_o walk_v bu_n the_o lord_n mind_v to_o show_v himself_o to_o be_v even_o the_o very_a same_o who_o angel_n serve_v by_o who_o force_n the_o water_n be_v trouble_v and_o the_o sick_a heal_v and_o to_o be_v the_o very_a same_o in_o like_a manner_n which_o at_o his_o beck_n only_o take_v away_o the_o disease_n both_o of_o body_n and_o soul_n say_v unto_o the_o sick_a man_n rise_v take_v up_o thy_o bed_n and_o walk_v m._n the_o sick_a man_n for_o this_o cause_n say_v that_o he_o be_v miserable_a for_o that_o he_o have_v not_o a_o man_n to_o put_v he_o into_o the_o water_n by_z and_z by_z after_o the_o trouble_v of_o the_o same_o but_o the_o lord_n go_v about_o to_o declare_v unto_o he_o by_o his_o virtue_n and_o grace_n that_o he_o be_v not_o miserable_a which_o want_v man_n help_n if_o so_o be_v he_o may_v have_v the_o help_n of_o god_n say_v rise_v take_v up_o thy_o bed_n and_o walk_v he_o may_v have_v say_v be_a thou_o whole_a and_o free_a from_o this_o disease_n but_o he_o think_v it_o better_a to_o command_v he_o to_o do_v that_o which_o may_v be_v a_o manifest_a sign_n unto_o he_o of_o true_a and_o undoubted_a health_n and_o also_o a_o manifestation_n of_o god_n power_n in_o the_o eye_n of_o all_o man_n so_o to_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o synagogue_n daughter_n which_o be_v dead_a he_o say_v not_o daughter_n live_v nor_o to_o lazarus_n lazarus_n live_v but_o he_o say_v daughter_n arise_v and_o he_o command_v meat_n to_o be_v give_v she_o 9.6_o mat._n 5.43_o joh._n 11.43_o math._n 9.6_o also_o lazarus_n come_v forth_o and_o again_o lose_v he_o and_o suffer_v he_o to_o come_v forth_o so_o also_o he_o say_v to_o the_o man_n sick_a of_o the_o palsy_n rise_v take_v up_o thy_o bed_n and_o go_v home_o to_o thy_o own_o house_n these_o token_n take_v away_o all_o suspicion_n of_o false_a and_o counterfeit_n health_n and_o life_n and_o give_v testimony_n of_o the_o truth_n without_o all_o contradiction_n 9_o and_o immediatelye_a the_o man_n be_v make_v whole_a and_o take_v up_o his_o bed_n and_o walk_v and_o the_o same_o day_n be_v the_o sabbath_n and_o immediate_o the_o man_n r._n here_o the_o efficacye_n of_o the_o word_n be_v declare_v to_o the_o end_n that_o we_o may_v know_v for_o a_o surety_n that_o the_o word_n of_o the_o gospel_n 1.17_o rom._n 1.17_o be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n to_o salvation_n to_o all_o that_o believe_v

understand_v as_o though_o the_o father_n have_v one_o by_o himself_o and_o the_o son_n another_o as_o we_o have_v also_o show_v before_o in_o the_o nineteen_o verse_n c._n for_o he_o do_v not_o compare_v his_o will_n and_o the_o will_n of_o his_o father_n together_o as_o one_o contrary_a to_o the_o other_o but_o only_o confute_v that_o which_o they_o false_o imagine_v as_o that_o he_o be_v rather_o carry_v by_o human_a boldness_n than_o lead_v by_o divine_a authority_n he_o do_v deny_v this_o to_o be_v his_o own_o proper_a affection_n and_o contrary_a to_o the_o commandment_n of_o his_o father_n 31._o if_o i_o testify_v of_o myself_o my_o testimony_n be_v not_o true_a m._n by_o these_o word_n our_o saviour_n prevent_v that_o which_o his_o adversary_n may_v have_v object_v against_o he_o to_o trouble_v the_o mind_n of_o simple_a and_o ignorant_a man_n the_o which_o also_o they_o go_v about_o when_o they_o say_v 8_o john_n 8_o thou_o give_v testimony_n of_o thyself_o but_o thy_o testimony_n be_v not_o true_a therefore_o he_o show_v that_o he_o do_v not_o lean_a to_o his_o own_o testimony_n nor_o to_o the_o testimony_n of_o any_o other_o man_n but_o to_o the_o testimony_n of_o his_o heavenlye_a father_n which_o can_v lie_v and_o which_o in_o truth_n far_o exceed_v all_o other_o testimony_n to_o this_o end_n do_v those_o thing_n appertain_v which_o be_v speak_v in_o this_o part_n of_o the_o apology_n so_o that_o when_o he_o say_v if_o i_o testify_v of_o myself_o my_o testimony_n be_v not_o true_a he_o do_v not_o deminishe_v the_o credit_n of_o his_o own_o testimony_n the_o which_o mighty_o he_o defend_v in_o a_o other_o place_n but_o it_o be_v a_o certain_a manner_n of_o concession_n or_o grant_v because_o christ_n be_v sufficient_o instruct_v from_o heaven_n not_o to_o be_v credit_v he_o be_v content_v as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v if_o my_o testimony_n be_v suspect_v of_o you_o according_a to_o the_o common_a manner_n of_o man_n let_v it_o be_v so_o i_o make_v no_o account_n of_o it_o we_o know_v that_o nothing_o be_v count_v true_a and_o lawful_a which_o a_o man_n speak_v in_o his_o own_o commendation_n how_o true_o soever_o he_o speak_v because_o no_o man_n may_v be_v a_o sufficient_a witness_n in_o his_o own_o cause_n and_o although_o it_o be_v wicked_a to_o deal_v thus_o with_o the_o son_n of_o god_n yet_o notwithstanding_o he_o be_v content_a to_o depart_v from_o his_o right_n that_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n he_o may_v convince_v his_o enemy_n 32._o there_o be_v another_o that_o bear_v witness_n of_o i_o and_o i_o be_o sure_a the_o witness_n which_o he_o bear_v of_o i_o be_v true_a a._n there_o be_v some_o which_o by_o this_o other_o witness_n bearer_n understand_v john_n the_o baptist_n make_v this_o to_o be_v the_o scence_n of_o christ_n word_n it_o seem_v to_o you_o that_o if_o i_o bear_v witness_n of_o myself_o that_o the_o same_o be_v not_o true_a but_o now_o there_o be_v another_o which_o bear_v witness_n of_o i_o the_o which_o i_o know_v to_o be_v true_a but_o as_o for_o you_o you_o say_v that_o you_o will_v not_o believe_v the_o same_o but_o it_o be_v better_a by_o this_o other_o witness_n bearer_n to_o understande_v god_n the_o father_n that_o it_o may_v agree_v with_o that_o which_o be_v say_v in_o another_o place_n 8.18_o john_n 8.18_o i_o be_o one_o which_o bear_v witness_v of_o myself_o and_o my_o father_n which_o have_v send_v i_o bear_v witness_n of_o i_o also_o b._n so_o that_o the_o same_o which_o he_o say_v here_o be_v thus_o much_o in_o effect_n my_o word_n be_v far_o otherwise_o than_o you_o take_v they_o to_o be_v it_o be_v god_n and_o not_o this_o poor_a carpenter_n which_o bear_v witness_n of_o i_o and_o which_o do_v acknowledge_v his_o only_a beget_v and_o well-beloved_a son_n the_o which_o testimony_n be_v so_o sufficient_a for_o i_o that_o i_o care_v not_o what_o man_n think_v of_o i_o m_o neither_o do_v he_o say_v simple_o his_o testimony_n be_v true_a but_o he_o say_v that_o he_o know_v his_o testimony_n be_v true_a by_o which_o word_n he_o do_v not_o only_o declare_v that_o the_o testimony_n of_o his_o father_n be_v true_a but_o also_o that_o he_o himself_o do_v know_v for_o a_o surety_n that_o he_o do_v arrogate_v nothing_o to_o himself_o which_o of_o right_n and_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o father_n appertain_v not_o unto_o he_o 33._o you_o send_v unto_o john_n and_o he_o bare_a witness_n of_o the_o truth_n m._n because_o he_o have_v make_v mention_v of_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o father_n now_o to_o extol_v the_o same_o and_o therewithal_o to_o show_v that_o his_o adversaries_n be_v reprehensible_a and_o blameworthye_a to_o the_o consolation_n and_o stay_n of_o simple_a mind_n he_o bring_v in_o the_o testimony_n of_o john_n concern_v he_o the_o which_o although_o it_o be_v very_o notable_a yet_o notwithstanding_o it_o be_v contemn_v and_o neglect_v of_o the_o rulars_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o this_o make_v very_o much_o to_o convict_v they_o that_o he_o say_v not_o simp_o john_n bare_a witness_n to_o the_o truth_n but_o you_o send_v unto_o john_n c._n for_o he_o urge_v they_o with_o the_o answer_n of_o john_n the_o which_o they_o can_v not_o without_o shame_n discredit_v for_o to_o what_o end_n shall_v they_o have_v send_v unto_o he_o except_o they_o mean_v to_o stand_v and_o geve_v credit_n to_o his_o say_n for_o they_o send_v unto_o he_o as_o to_o a_o prophet_n of_o god_n and_o seem_v to_o make_v account_n of_o his_o voice_n as_o of_o some_o divine_a oracle_n and_o although_o christ_n here_o after_o a_o sort_n yield_v unto_o his_o enemy_n yet_o nevertheless_o very_o notable_o he_o reprove_v they_o and_o cast_v in_o their_o tooth_n that_o nothing_o stay_v they_o from_o belief_n but_o malice_n therefore_o we_o see_v that_o this_o circumstance_n do_v make_v very_o much_o to_o the_o matter_n that_o they_o send_v unto_o john_n and_o as_o it_o be_v with_o a_o mind_n desirous_a to_o learn_v they_o go_v unto_o he_o to_o know_v who_o be_v the_o messiah_n and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o regard_v not_o his_o answer_n m._n he_o say_v not_o and_o he_o bare_a witness_n to_o i_o but_o he_o say_v he_o bare_a witness_n to_o the_o truth_n the_o which_o be_v more_o certain_a and_o far_a from_o suspicion_n and_o he_o call_v the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o redemption_n of_o mankind_n which_o he_o have_v take_v in_o hand_n the_o truth_n for_o the_o which_o dispensation_n the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v send_v to_o take_v upon_o he_o our_o flesh_n of_o the_o which_o he_o say_v in_o another_o place_n i_o be_o the_o way_n the_o truth_n 14._o john_n 14._o and_o the_o life_n but_o this_o truth_n be_v always_o condemn_v in_o the_o world_n for_o a_o lie_n 34._o but_o i_o receyve_v not_o the_o record_n of_o man_n nevertheless_o these_o thing_n i_o say_v that_o you_o may_v be_v safe_a i_o receyve_v not_o the_o record_n of_o man_n m._n what_o mean_v these_o word_n question_v if_o he_o receyve_v not_o any_o man_n testimony_n concern_v himself_o wherefore_o be_v john_n send_v of_o god_n to_o bear_v witness_n of_o the_o truth_n also_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v they_o not_o the_o testimony_n of_o man_n of_o who_o he_o say_v you_o also_o shall_v bear_v witness_n of_o i_o because_o you_o have_v be_v with_o i_o from_o the_o beginning_n 15.27_o joh._n 15.27_o also_o he_o say_v you_o shall_v be_v witness_n unto_o i_o in_o all_o jewrye_n and_o in_o samaria_n and_o to_o the_o utmost_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n to_o this_o we_o answer_v 1.8_o act_n 1.8_o christ_n use_v the_o testimony_n of_o john_n not_o that_o he_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o the_o same_o answer_v answer_v but_o because_o it_o be_v needful_a for_o we_o thereby_o to_o be_v confirm_v they_z which_o seek_v their_o own_o glory_n do_v not_o only_o testify_v of_o themselves_o notable_a and_o excellent_a thing_n but_o do_v also_o much_o esteem_v and_o brag_v of_o the_o testimony_n of_o such_o other_o as_o they_o themselves_o be_v but_o christ_n to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v teach_v that_o he_o seek_v not_o his_o own_o glory_n even_o as_o before_o he_o say_v he_o have_v no_o need_n to_o bear_v witness_n of_o himself_o even_o so_o here_o he_o say_v that_o he_o do_v not_o stand_v or_o depend_v upon_o the_o testimony_n of_o john_n how_o great_a soever_o he_o be_v nor_o of_o any_o other_o man_n see_v he_o have_v testimony_n far_o great_a than_o the_o witness_n of_o man_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v bu_n i_o do_v not_o therefore_o bring_v forth_o the_o testimony_n of_o john_n concern_v myself_o as_o though_o he_o have_v make_v i_o any_o whit_n the_o better_a thereby_o as_o that_o i_o may_v be_v such_o a_o

one_o as_o i_o be_v not_o before_o he_o give_v testimony_n of_o i_o that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o i_o shall_v not_o have_v be_v god_n except_o he_o have_v say_v that_o i_o be_o the_o son_n of_o god_n for_o i_o be_o that_o natural_o that_o which_o he_o say_v i_o be_v but_o for_o your_o sake_n rather_o do_v i_o bring_v his_o testimony_n for_o because_o he_o be_v of_o great_a auctoritye_n among_o you_o i_o think_v that_o you_o will_v the_o more_o ready_o have_v beléeve_v his_o word_n and_o so_o through_o faith_n in_o i_o have_v obtain_v everlasting_a life_n c._n therefore_o christ_n here_o declare_v that_o he_o have_v not_o so_o much_o respect_n unto_o himself_o as_o he_o have_v to_o profit_v man_n when_o he_o raise_v up_o preacher_n of_o his_o gospel_n by_o who_o he_o may_v certify_v we_o of_o his_o will_n in_o the_o which_o also_o his_o wonderful_a goodness_n do_v great_o shine_v in_o that_o he_o seek_v to_o frame_v all_o thing_n to_o our_o salvation_n wherefore_o we_o also_o must_v endeavour_n ourselves_o to_o see_v that_o he_o be_v not_o careful_a in_o vain_a for_o our_o soul_n health_n m._n christ_n say_v not_o i_o speak_v these_o thing_n to_o make_v you_o ashamed_a and_o to_o defend_v my_o innocencye_n against_o your_o blasphemy_n the_o which_o undoubtedlye_o of_o all_o other_o he_o may_v most_o just_o have_v speak_v and_o those_o thing_n which_o he_o do_v speak_v may_v of_o themselves_o have_v make_v they_o ashamed_a he_o rather_o desire_v to_o speak_v that_o which_o both_o only_o appertain_v to_o he_o and_o also_o ought_v just_o to_o have_v take_v from_o they_o all_o outrageous_a fury_n and_o desire_n to_o destroy_v he_o for_o what_o man_n will_v seek_v his_o destruction_n who_o he_o know_v to_o be_v so_o friendly_a unto_o he_o that_o he_o seek_v nothing_o more_o than_o his_o profit_n and_o safety_n let_v this_o be_v a_o example_n for_o all_o the_o minister_n of_o christ_n to_o follow_v that_o in_o speak_v they_o neither_o seek_v their_o own_o glory_n glory_n minister_n ought_v not_o to_o seek_v their_o own_o glory_n or_o revenge_n but_o the_o salvation_n of_o their_o hearer_n if_o this_o mind_n be_v in_o all_o those_o that_o take_v upon_o they_o the_o office_n of_o teach_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n at_o this_o day_n shall_v be_v free_a from_o a_o number_n of_o contention_n and_o perrille_n and_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o they_o shall_v practice_v this_o not_o only_o in_o word_n as_o a_o number_n of_o hypocrite_n do_v but_o also_o in_o their_o conversation_n and_o fatherly_a affection_n toward_o the_o faithful_a servant_n of_o christ_n and_o also_o to_o instruct_v those_o that_o resist_v the_o truth_n with_o all_o méekenesse_n if_o it_o may_v please_v god_n at_o any_o time_n to_o geve_v they_o repentance_n that_o they_o may_v be_v convert_v and_o believe_v m._n furthermore_o we_o must_v yet_o a_o little_a far_o discuss_v these_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n for_o they_o do_v nothing_o derogate_v from_o the_o testimony_n of_o john_n which_o he_o bear_v to_o the_o truth_n but_o christ_n say_v that_o he_o have_v no_o need_n of_o man_n testimony_n see_v he_o have_v the_o testimony_n of_o his_o father_n which_o far_o excel_v all_o other_o whereupon_o he_o say_v not_o and_o you_o shall_v not_o receyve_v any_o man_n testimony_n concern_v i_o for_o that_o which_o john_n and_o which_o the_o apostle_n after_o john_n do_v testify_v concern_v the_o truth_n be_v so_o direct_v by_o god_n to_o this_o end_n that_o all_o mankind_n may_v be_v bring_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o be_v